Michael Wynn's Occult Reference Library
CHRIST

Return to Occult Library Index

0 0

m-hru. this celebrated and most ancient work is a collection of mystical hymns and addresses in the form of a species of ceremonial ritual for the use of the soul after death, to enable him to unite himself to the body of osiris the redeemer, thenceforth in the ritual is he no longer called the soul but he is called the 'osiris' of whom he is a member "i am the vine, ye are the branches' said the christ of the new testament 'i am a member of the body of osiris' said the purified and justified son of god. such is the subject of the great egyptian ritual, purified by suffering, strengthened by opposition. nor is the 'ritual of the dead' a work of comparatively recent times, for the great egyptologists birch and bunsen assert that its origin is anterior to menes, and belongs probably to the p

usefulness has passed. geburah is reflected in the charioteer in the tarot. tiphareth: the sixth emanation on the tree of life. it is the sphere of beauty, harmonizing the forces of mercy (chesed) and judgement (geburah) higher on the tree. occultists identify tiphareth as the sphere of spiritual rebirth, and is ascribed to solar deities such as ra, apollo, and mithra as well as osiris and jesus christ. the tarot card temperence identifies the direct mystical ascent to tiphareth from malkuth, the physical. netzach: the seventh emanation on the tree of life. netzach is regarded as the sphere of creativity, subjectivity, and emotions, a very clear contrast to the sphere of hod, which represents intellect and rational thought. netzach is the sphere of love and spiritual passion and is theref

1 10 INITIATION CEREMONY

age of the sun, is the great mother of heaven, symbolized by the letter heh, the first of the single letters, and by its number 5, the pentagram, malkah the bride, ruling in her kingdom malkuth, crowned with a crown of twelve stars. these twelve circles further represent the 12 foundations of the holy city of the apocalypse while in christian symbolism the sun and the twelve signs are referred to christ and his twelve apostles. heg: leads neophyte to hiereus and then returns to his place and is seated. hiereus: leads neophyte to the south, and says: hiereus: on the southern side of the holy place stood the seven branched candlestick, wherein was burned pure olive oil. it is an image of the mystery of the elohim, the seven creative ideas. the symbolic drawing before you represents its occul

18276066 GRIMM JACOB TEUTONIC MYTHOLOGY VOL 1

tept. yet, by the same mighty doctrine which had just overthrown her ancient gods, subjugated eome was able to subdue her conquerors anew. by this means the flood-tide of invasion was gradually checked, the newly converted lands began to gather strength and to turn their arms against the heathen left in their rear. slowly, step by step, heathendom gave way to christendom. five hundred years after christ, but few nations of europe believed in him; after a thousand years the majority did, and those the most important, yet not all (see suppl. from greece and italy the christian faith passed into gaul first of all, in the second and thiid centuries. about the year 300, or soon after, we find here and there a christian among the germans on the ehine, especially the alamanni; and about the same

eble in comparison with the true god, were not always pictured as powerless in themselves; they were perverted into hostile malignant powers, into demons, sorcerers and giants, who had to be put down, l)ut were nevertheless credited with a certain mischievous activity and influence. here and there a heathen tradition or a superstitious custom lived on by merely changing the names, and applying to christ, mary and the saints what had formerly been related and believed of idols (see suppl. on the other hand, the piety of christian priests suppressed and destroyed a multitude of heathen monuments, poems and beliefs, whose annihilation history can liardly cease to 1 fomnianna so^nir 1, 31-35. luxda'la, p. 170. kralodworsky rukopi, 72.74' greg. tur. 2, 31. fonnu. sog. 1, 260. 2, 200. 6 intkoduc

god, who to the christians had matured into fruit. at the time when christianity began to press forward, many of the heathen seem to have entertained the notion, which the missionaries did all in their power to resist, of combining the new doctrine with their ancient faith, and even of fusing them into one. of norsemen as well as of anglo-saxons we are told, that some believed at the same time in christ and in heathen gods, or at least continued to invoke the latter in particular cases in which they 1 old norse sagas and songs have remarkable passages in winch the gods' are coarsely derided. a good deal in lokasenna and harbard's song may pass for rough joking -which still leaves the holiest things unshaken (see suppl. but faith has certainly grown fainter, when a daring poet can compare o

n a same, sabme= lapp; hell)ling 4, 458 has a frank (see suppl. 8 introduction. had formerly proved helpful to them. so even by christians much later, the old deities seem to have been named and their aid invoked in enchantments and spells. landnfimabok 3, 12 says of helgi' hann trusi a krist, en]?6 het hann a thor til seefara ok harsrsesa ok alls ]7ess, er honnm]?otti mestu varsa; he believed in christ, and yet he called upon thor in voyages and difficulties &c. hence the poets too transferred heathen ei^ithets to christ. beda 1, 15 relates of eedwald, an east-anglian king in the begining of the 7th century' rediens domum ab uxore sua, a quibusdam perversis doctoribus seductus est, atque a sinceritate fidei depravatus, habuit posteriora pejora prioribus, ita ut in morem antiquorum samarit

06. the greeks imputed to their gods not only anger and hate, but envy, love of mischief, vipueai. epithets of god (see suppl, in our modern speech: der liche, liebste, gnddige^ grosse, gute, allmdchtige. in our older tongue: herre got der guote; eeinh. 1296. gute frau, 276. herro the godo; hel. 78, 3. 90, 6. fro min the godo; 143, 7. gnmdeger trehtin; eeinh. 1309. freq. the rieh god: thie rijceo christ; hel. 1, 2. riki god; hel. 195,9. riu drohtin; hel. 114,22. der rme got von himele; eoth. 4971. got der riclie; nib. 1793, 3. trist. 2492. durch den richen got von himel, morolt 3526. der riche got mich ie gesach; v.d. wibe list 114^ cot edmahtico, cot heilac; wesso^ when lightning strikes, our people say: if god can bmii, we can build again; ettners hebamme, p. 16- where god is, there is g

4 7 INITIATION CEREMONY

of the sephiroth. and the word used in the passage in numbers 21 for fiery serpents, is the same as the name of the angels of geburah, the same spelling, the same pointing, seraphim, around the middle pillar of the sephiroth, because that is the reconciler between the fires of geburah and severity, and the waters of chesed or mercy, and hence it is said in the new testament, that it is a type of christ, the reconciler. and the serpent is of brass, the metal of venus, whose sphere is called nogah or external splendor, as shown further in the alchemic symbol of the planet venus, wherein the circle of the sun is exalted above the cross of corrosion. and therefore it is said in the zohar, that alone of the shells is the serpent nogah found in holiness, and he is called the bilanx of justice

A PRACTICAL GUIDE TO WITCHCRAFT AND MAGICK SPELLS

ed. deep blue beryl is used for crystal balls. it offers inner peace and the courage to stand against bullies and autocrats, but allows you to be generous to the petty-minded. pink beryl (morganite) offers gentle protection for children and animals and encourages compassion towards our enemies. bloodstone (heliotrope) the red spots of bloodstone were, according to legend, formed from the blood of christ as it fell on green jasper at the crucifixion and so it is traditionally used in icons and religious carvings. in ancient babylon, bloodstone was used in amulets for protection against enemies and has been carried by soldiers in many cultures to overcome fears, to prevent wounds or stop bleeding. it is good for deflecting cruelty, spite and malice and for situations in which the fears are r

christian sword of king david, identified in legend with arthur's sword excalibur, appears in celtic tradition as the sword of nuada whose hand was cut off in battle. with a new hand fashioned from silver, he went on to lead his people to victory. according to one account, the christian treasures were brought in ad 64 to glastonbury in england by joseph of arimathea, the rich merchant who caught christ's blood in the chalice as he was on the cross and took care of his burial after the crucifixion. some present-day, peace-loving witches, myself included, do not really like the concept of using swords, even though they are pretty spectacular for drawing out a circle on a forest floor, and swords are rarely used in home ritual magick. if you do want to use one, however, you can obtain reprod

fifth element. the chalice the chalice, or ritual cup, used for rituals is traditionally made of silver, but you can also use crystal, glass, stainless steel or pewter. the chalice represents the water element and is placed in the west of the altar. like the sword, it is a sacred grail treasure and is a source of spiritual inspiration. the grail cup is most usually represented as the chalice that christ used at the last supper, in which his blood was collected after the crucifixion. as such, it signifies not only a source of healing and spiritual sustenance, but also offers direct access to the godhead through the sacred blood it once contained. tradition says that the original grail cup was incorporated by roman craftsmen into a gold and jewelled chalice called the marian chalice after ma

y 12 hours of daylight and so heralds the longer days and shorter nights. as is so often the case, myth and religion are intertwined in the sources of their festivals that share the same dates. in the old celtic tradition, lugh, the god of light overcame his twin, the god of darkness, and at easter, the christian spring festival most closely associated with the spring equinox, the resurrection of christ is associated with the restoration of light to the world. the first eggs of spring were painted and offered on the shrine of eostre, the anglo-saxon goddess of the spring. her norse counterpart was ostara, the maiden aspect of frigg, the mother goddess, to whom the hare was sacred (this is the origin of the easter rabbit. at the spring equinox, bonfires were lit and the corn dolly of the pr

corpio because the sun enters them in the middle of a season. those born under these signs exhibit stability and a tendency to continue in a predetermined path. see also cardinal, mutable. the goddess: the archetype or source energy of the feminine ultimate power or principle. all the named goddesses are aspects of particular qualities of the goddess in different cultures. grail: the chalice that christ used at the last supper, in which his blood was collected after the crucifixion. grail guardians: nine maidens, sometimes associated with the guardians of sacred wells or with the nine priestesses of the isle of avalon who included morgan le fay, arthur's half-sister, and vivien, the lady of the lake in arthurian tradition who accompanied arthur on his funeral barge. in some grail legends

ABRAMELIN1

money proportionate unto thy birth, quality and capacity, the which without difficulty will be granted unto thee. such money is taken from the hidden treasures. it is, however, necessary to note that in all treasures one is allowed to take the fifth part, god permitting the same, although some braggart chatterers44 do say that there be an infinitude hereof which be destined and reserved unto anti-christ, i do not for a moment say that this the sacred magic 22 may not be true; but undoubtedly from the same treasures one may also take the fifth part. there are yet more which be destined unto others. mine own particular treasure was assigned unto me at herbipolis;45 and i performed the operation of the eighth chapter46 of the third book; it was not in any way guarded, and was very ancient. it

ADEPTUS MINOR INITIATION

ent the universe" chief "associate adeptus minor, in what part of it is he buried" third "in the center of the heptagonal sides and beneath the altar, his head being toward the east" chief "mighty adeptus major, why in the center" second "because that is the point of perfect equilibrium" chief "associate adeptus minor, what does the mystic name of our founder signify" third "the rose and cross of christ; the fadeless rose of creation; the immortal cross of light" chief "mighty adeptus major, what was the vault entitled by our more ancient fraters and sorors" second "the tomb of osiris onnophris, the justified one" chief "associate adeptus minor, of what shape was the vault" third "it was that of an equilateral heptagon, a figure of seven sides" chief "mighty adeptus major, unto what do the

o, that thou mayest invisibly place thy hand upon the head of the aspirant in attestation of his obligation (second adept takes the crucifix and hands it to the third adept who in turn replaces it upon the altar) second "repeat now, your new chosen motto and sacramental name. what does the name mean" 13 aspirant (answers) cross of suffering obligation rtk "i, frater/soror, a member of the body of christ, do this day spiritually bind myself, even as i am now bound physically upon the cross of suffering" hmjk "that i will to the utmost lead a pure and unselfish life, and will prove myself a faithful and devoted servant of this order" hnyb "that i will keep secret all things connected with the order, and its secret knowledge, from the whole world, equally from him who is a member of the first

heart, saying) 15 second (for brow "there are three that bear witness in heaven; the father, the word, and the holy spirit, and these three are one (for feet "there are three that bear witness on earth; the spirit, the water, and the blood, and these three agree in one (right hand "except ye be born of water and the spirit, ye cannot enter the kingdom of heaven (left hand "if ye be crucified with christ, ye shall also reign with him" second (marks heart in silence "let the aspirant be released from the cross of suffering. it is written that he who humbleth himself shall be exalted. v. h. frater hodos chamelionis, remove from the aspirant the chain of humility and the robe of mourning, and reinvest him with the crossed sashes. third "know then, oh aspirant, that the mysteries of the rose an

ld the sign of suffering and of strength. and i heard the voice of the king of b cry aloud and say 'he that aideth me in my suffering, the same shall partake with me in my rising' replace then, o aspirant, that cross upon the altar, and say: in and by that sign, i demand that the pastos of our founder be opened for my victory is in the cross of the rose. for it is written 'if ye be crucified with christ, ye shall also reign with him (aspirant replaces crucifix and repeats words as directed. third adept gives him back wand and crux ansata of chief adept. second and third adepts move away altar revealing upper part of the pastos. they open lid, disclosing chief adept within) third "and the light shineth in darkness, and the darkness comprehendeth it not" second "touch with the head of thy wa

ALEE J BOOK OF AIWASS

e the course of their life, i simply smile and nod. when daemons walk among us, they choose the time and the place, unlike younger souls, but there are no virgin births or "immaculate conceptions" it must be stressed that, as a race, the ancient ones come infrequently and they are not fighting a turf war in heaven as our primitive mythologies suggest. joan of arc was an incarnated daemon, as were christ and buddha, but then, so was charles manson. a juvenile nursery rhyme goes "there was a little girl, who had a little curl, right in the middle of her forehead (third eye. and when she was good, she was very, very good, but when she was bad, she was horrid" passions are magnified in those who are more awakened spiritually. it must be stressed that the very essence of any form must be imperf

ALEISTER CROWLEY AD MEIORUM CTHULHI GLORIAM

epresent the devil. indeed, crowley had nothing but admiration for the shaitan (satan) of the so-called "devil-worshipping" cult of the yezidis of mesopotamia, knowledge of which led him to declare the lines that open this introduction. for he saw that the yezidis possess a great secret and a great tradition that extends far back into time, beyond the origin of the sun cults of osiris, mithra and christ; even before the formation of the judaic religion, and the hebrew tongue. crowley harkened back to a time before the moon was worshipped, to the "shadow out of time; and in this, whether he realised it as such or not, he had heard the "call of cthulhu. sumeria that a reclusive author of short stories who lived in a quiet neighbourhood in new england, and the manic, infamous master magician

l. but what of inanna, the single planetary deity having a female manifestation among the sumerians? she is invoked in the necronomicon and identified as the vanquisher of death, for she descended into the underworld and defeated her sister, the goddess of the abyss, queen ereshkigal (possibly another name for tiamat. interestingly enough, the myth has many parallels with the christian concept of christ's death and resurrection, among which the crucifixion (inanna was impaled on a stake as a corpse, the three days in the sumerian hades, and the eventual resurrection are outstanding examples of how sumerian mythology previewed the christian religion by perhaps as many as three thousand years- a fact that beautifully illustrates the cosmic and eternal nature of this myth. therefore, the godd

des, inconspicuously, in the spiral-mapped matter of the brain. just as the magicians, accused of trafficking with the devil, were said to have developed tremendous power over natural phenomena, science has ascended to that realm unblamed, and guiltless. the pope has ridden in aircraft. cardinals have flown in 'choppers' over battlefields in southeast asia, urging technological eco-side, invoking christ; pronouncing damnation and the devil on the industrially inferior man. ecce qui tollit peccata mundi. and a rock group from england, home of the anglican heresy, sings of "sympathy" for the devil. pazuzu. tiamat. the seven deadly sins. the fear of lovecraft. the pride of crowley. the lunar landing was the symbolic manifestation of man's newly acquired potential power to alter the nature- an

ALEISTER CROWLEY BOOK OF LIES

nder of vedantism. tahuti, or thoth, the egyptian god of wisdom. mosheh, moses, the founder of the hebrew system. dionysus, probably an ecstatic from the east. mahmud, mohammed. all these were men; their godhead is the result of mythopoeia. notes (5) masters of the temple, whose grade has the mystic number 6= 1+ 2+ 3 (6) these are not eight, as apparent; for lao-tzu counts as 0 (7) the legend of "christ" is only a corruption and perversion of other legends. especially of dionysus: compare the account of christ before herod/pilate in book of lies get any book for free on: www.abika.com 24 the gospels, and of dionysus before pentheus in "the baccae (8) o, the last letter of perdurabo, is naught [25] 8 kappa-epsilon-alpha-lambda-eta eta steeped horsehair mind is a disease of semen. all that a

song within be dumbness. god! in what prism may any man analyse my light? immortal are the adepts; and ye hey die-they die of shame unspeakable; they die as the gods die, for sorrow. wilt thou endure unto the end, o frater perdurabo, o lamp in the abyss? thou hast the keystone of the royal arch; yet the apprentices, instead of making bricks, put the straws in their hair, and think they are jesus christ! o sublime tragedy and comedy of the great work! book of lies get any book for free on: www.abika.com 122 [126] commentary( nu-eta) haggai, a notorious hebrew prophet, is a second officer in a chapter of the royal arch masons. in this chapter the author, in a sort of raging eloquence, bewails his impotence to express himself, or to induce others to follow into the light. in paragraph 1 he e

oral codes are worthless in themselves; yet in every new code there is hope. provided always that the code is not changed because it is too hard, but because if is fulfilled. the dead dog floats with the stream; in puritan france the best women are harlots; in vicious england the best women are virgins. if only the archbishop of canterbury were to go make in the streets and beg his bread! the new christ, like the old, it the friend of publicans and sinners; because his nature is ascetic. o if everyman did no matter what, provided that it is the one thing that he will not and cannot do [130] commentary( xi) the title is explained in the note. the number of the chapter may refer to the letter book of lies get any book for free on: www.abika.com 126 samech( samech, temperence, in the tarot. i

sen, and carefully trained to fulfill the sacrament of fatherhood; the shame of sex consists in the usurpation of its function by the unworthy. sex is a sacrament. the word virtus means "the quality of manhood. modern "virtue" is the negation of all such qualities. in paragraph 3, however, we see the penalty of conservatism; children must be weaned. in the penultimate paragraph the words "the new christ" alluded to the author. in the last paragraph we reach the sublime mystic doctrine that whatever you have must be abandoned. obviously, that which differentiates your consciousness from the absolute is part of the content of that consciousness. note (27) chapter so called because amfortas was wounded by his own spear, the spear that had made him king [131] 61 kappa-epsilon-phi-alpha-lambda

you are still in account with the universe (n.b. frater p. wrote this chapter-61-while dining with friends, in about a minute and a half. that is how you must know the qabalah) note (28) oe= island, a common symbol of nibbana (29) vau-yod-aleph ain. vau-yod-ayin ayin (30) scil. of shiva (31) cf. bagh-i-muattar for all this symbolism (32) death= nun, the letter before o, means a fish, a symbol of christ, and also by its shape the female principle book of lies get any book for free on: www.abika.com 130 [133] 62 kappa-epsilon-phi-alpha-lambda-eta xi-beta twig?(33) the phoenix hat a bell for sound; fire for sight; a knife for touch; two cakes, one for taste, the other for smell. he standeth before the altar of the universe at sunset, when earth-life fades. he summons the universe, and crowns

ALEISTER CROWLEY MAGICK IN THEORY AND PRACTICE

ight. we will not further transgress by dwelling upon the identity of this legend with the course of nature, its madness, its prodigality, its intoxication, its joy, and above all its sublime persistence through the cycles of life and death. the pagan reader must labour to understand this in pater's "greek studies, and the christian reader will recognise it, incident for incident, in the story of christ. this legend is but the dramatization of spring. the magician who wishes to invoke bacchus by this method must therefore arrange a ceremony in which he takes the part of bacchus, undergoes all his trials, and emerges triumphant from beyond death. he must, however, be warned against mistaking the symbolism. in this case, for example, the doctrine of individual immortality has been dragged in

is a wave hb:mem<symbolism above outlined, yod is the mercurial "virgin word, the spermatozoon concealing its light under a cloke; and mem is the amniotic fluid, the flood wherein is the life-bearing ark. see a. crowley "the ship, equinox i, x> and then, in the centre of all, broods spirit, which combines the mildness of the lamb with the horns of the ram, and is the letter of bacchus or "christ<nuith, which makes possible the process described in the previous notes. but it is not permissible here to explain fully the exact matter or manner of this adjustment. i have preferred the exoteric attributions, which are sufficiently informative for the beginner> after the magician has created his instrument, and balanced it truly, and filled it with the li

nly rendered possible by the process of death. the alchemists themselves taught this same truth. the first matter of the work was base and primitive, though "natural. after passing through various stages the "black dragon" appeared; but from this arose the pure and perfect gold. even in the legend of prometheus we find an identical formula concealed; and a similar remark applies to those of jesus christ, and of many other mythical godmen worshipped in different countries<golden bough" j.m.robertson "pagan christs" a. crowley "jesus" etc, etc> a magical ceremony constructed on this formula is thus in close essential harmony with the natural mystic process. we find it the 29 basis of many important initiations, notably the third degree in masonry, and the 5 degree= 6squa

elements: ma'aruf: but male: four wor: liberty,i.e.:the hexagram which unshippers; the: free will: god and man. the consfour ele: sciousness or ruach. ments :parzival as the child in: his widowed mother's: care: horus, son of: isis and the slain: osiris :parzival as king: priest in montsalvat: performing the mir: acle of redemption: horus crowned and: conquering, taking the: place of his father :christ-bacchus in hea: ven-olympus saving the: world: the hermit :ix :yod (a hand: 10:virgo (an :the root of the alphabet (hermes: english i: earthy sign: the spermatozoon. the with lamp: or y: ruled by: youth setting out on wings: mercury: his adventures after wand: exalted: receiving the wand. cloak, and: therein: parzival in the desert serpent: sexually: christ taking refuge: ambivalent: in egy

other :of: of (tarot trump :atu: letters :let: in nature: correspondences :ter: the fool: o :aleph (an ox: 1 :air (the con :the free breath. the (the babe: english a: dition of: svastika. the holy in the egg: more or: all life: ghost. the virgin's on the lo: less: the impar: womb. parzial as "der tus, bacchus: tial vehicle: reine thor" who knows diphues: sexually: nothing. horus. etc: undevelop: christ-bacchus as the: ed. life: innocent babe, pursued: i.e. the: by herod-here: organ of: hercules strangling: possible: the serpents. the: expression: unconscious self not: yet determined in any: direction: the devil :xv :ayin (an: 70:capricornus :parzival in black armour (baphomet: eye) en (an earthy: ready to return to throned: glish a, or: sign ruled: montsalvat as redeemeradored by: o more

ALEISTER CROWLEY MAGICK WITHOUT TEARS

cooperation with them. i am afraid you have still got the idea that the great work is a tea-party. contact with other students only means that you criticize their hats, and then their morals; and i am not going to encourage this. your work is not anybody else's; and undirected chatter is the worst poisonous element in human society. when you talk of the "actual record" of the "being called jesus christ" i don't know what you mean. i am not aware of the existence of any such remagic without tears get any book for free on: www.abika.com 13 cord. i know a great many legends, mostly borrowed from previous legends of a similar character. 9 it would be better for you to get a copy of the equinox of the gods and study it. the great work is the uniting of opposites. it may mean the uniting of the

employ the figure of hyperbole, that i admit; but it really won't do to have a dozen cooks at the broth! if you're working with me, you'll have no time to waste on other people. i fear your "christianity" is like that of most other folk. you pick out one or two of the figures from which the alexandrines concocted "jesus (too many cooks, again, with a vengeance) and neglect the others. the zionist christ of matthew can have no value for you; nor can the asiatic "dying-god- compiled from melcarth, mithras, adonis, bacchus, osiris, attis, krishna, and others- who supplied the miraculous and ritualistic elements of the fable. rightly you ask "what can i contribute" answer: one book. that is the idea of the weekly letter: 52 of yours and 52 of mine, competently edited, would make a most useful

eology; so we have ormuzd and ahriman, the devas and the asuras, osiris and set, et cetera and da capo, personifications of "good" and "evil" the foes may be fairly matched; but more often the tale tells of a revolt in heaven. in this case "evil" is temporary; soon, especially with the financial help of the devout, the "devil" will be "cast into the bottomless pit" and "the saints will reign with christ in glory 19* you must read the soldier an the hunchback! and? in the equinox i, 1. 39 for ever and ever, amen" often a "redeemer" a "dying god" is needed to secure victory to omnipotence; and this is usually what little vulgar boys might call a "touching story" j. the monist (or advaitist) school, is at once subtler and more refined; it seems to approach the ultimate reality (as opposed to

without tears get any book for free on: www.abika.com 166 contrast with this elaborate care, rightness of every detail, earnestness and intentness upon the goal- contrast, i say, the modern spiritist in the dingy squalor of her foul back street in her suburban slum, the room musty, smelling of stale food, the hideous prints, the cheap and rickety furniture, calling up any one required from jesus christ to queen victoria, 6* dogme et rituel de la haute magie, by eliphas l vi. 26 all at a bob-a-nob! faugh! let us return to clean air, and analyse l vi's experiment; i believe that by the application of the principles set forth in my other letters on death and reincarnation, it will be simple to explain his partial failure to evoke apollonius. you had better read them over again, to have the m

hat there is some sexual element in the exciting and alluring quality, which lifts it altogether above mere "pleasing" to my mind the implication is that there is some quality inherent which is cognate to that too totally irrational quasimagnetic force which has been responsible not only for innumerable personal tragedies- and comedies- but for the fall of dynasties and even the wreck of empires "christ" is reported as having said "if i be lifted up from the earth, i will draw all men unto me" interpret this in the light of the cross as a phallic emblem, and- how lurid a flash! magic without tears get any book for free on: www.abika.com 173 compare al ii, 26 "i am the secret serpent coiled about to spring: in my coiling there is joy. if i lift up my head, i and my nuit are one. if i droop

ALEISTER CROWLEY MEDITATION

of mankind? is not this a miracle? there is, however, one form of miracle which certainly happens, the influence of the genius. there is no known analogy in nature. one cannot even think of a "super-dog" transforming the 7 world of dogs, whereas in the history of mankind this happens with regularity and frequency. now here are three "super-men" all at loggerheads. what is there in common between christ, buddha, and mohammed? is there any one point upon which all three are in accord? no point of doctrine, no point of ethics, no theory of a "hereafter" do they share, and yet in the history of their lives we find one identity amid many diversities. buddha was born a prince, and died a beggar. mohammed was born a beggar, and died a prince. christ remained obscure until many years after his de

eory of a "hereafter" do they share, and yet in the history of their lives we find one identity amid many diversities. buddha was born a prince, and died a beggar. mohammed was born a beggar, and died a prince. christ remained obscure until many years after his death. elaborate lives of each have been written by devotees, and there is one thing common to all three- an omission. we hear nothing of christ between the ages of twelve and thirty. mohammed disappeared into a cave. buddha left his palace, and went for a long while into the desert. each of them, perfectly silent up to the time of the disappearance, came back and immediately began to preach a new law. this is so curious that it leaves us to inquire whether the histories of other great teachers contradict or confirm. moses led a qui

exceptional men. mohammed would hardly have driven a camel until he was thirty-five years old if he had possessed any talent or ambition. st. paul had much original talent; but he is the least of the five. nor do they seem to have possessed any of the usual materials of power, such as rank, fortune, or influence. moses was rather a big man in egypt when he left; he came back as a mere stranger. 8 christ had not been to china and married the emperor's daughter. mohammed had not been acquiring wealth and drilling soldiers. buddha had not been consolidating any religious organizations. st. paul had not been intriguing with an ambitious general. each came back poor; each came back alone. what was the nature of their power? what happened to them in their absence? history will not help us to sol

ot been intriguing with an ambitious general. each came back poor; each came back alone. what was the nature of their power? what happened to them in their absence? history will not help us to solve the problem, for history is silent. we have only the accounts given by the men themselves. it would be very remarkable should we find that these accounts agree. of the great teachers we have mentioned christ is silent; the other four tell us something; some more, some less. buddha goes into details too elaborate to enter upon in this place; but the gist of it is that in one way or another he got hold of the secret force of the world and mastered it. of st. paul's experiences, we have nothing but a casual illusion to his having been "caught up into heaven, and seen and heard things of which it w

ivilization after civilization to arise from barbarism, it would merely form an argument for cultivating epilepsy. of course great men will never conform with the standards of little men, and he whose mission it is to overturn the world can hardly escape the title of revolutionary. the fads of a period always furnish terms of abuse. the fad of caiaphas was judaism, and the pharisees told him that christ "blasphemed" pilate was a loyal roman; to him 9 they accused christ of "sedition" when the pope had all power it was necessary to prove an enemy a "heretic" advancing to-day towards a medical oligarchy, we try to prove that our opponents are "insane" and (in a puritan country) to attack their "morals" we should then avoid all rhetoric, and try to investigate with perfect freedom from bias t

ALEISTER CROWLEY THE HEART OF THE MASTER

have spoken truth after all? is then that star a sun, whose light is at last piercing the foul mists of massacre, whose heat is forcing the congealed miasma to steam skyward in those murky bands of dim grey cloud? hark! yes, the few that are still alive have seen what rouses them to lift their crippled arms, to stare with blear bloodshot eyes, to jabber with broken jaw-bones and torn tongues "for christ's sake" screams an emasculate rag of flesh "don't look at that damned star "we're lost" another squeals "the beast" yells a third: maniac. i too am appalled not a little. for on the moving fumes crawl monstrous and hideous shapes- frightful forms, detestable gestures. all past belief for loathsomeness: filling my mortal spirit with delirious fear. beholding them, the wounded writhe in deadl

ALEISTER CROWLEY THE LOST CONTINENT

in the main a particular case of the general proposition that whatever was natural should be transcended. as will be seen in the final chapter, the very stigma of success in their great work was the transcending of the sexual process. the bond of marriage was not, however, entirely of this negative character. it had its positive side, and here closely resembled the so-called christian doctrine of christ and the church. husband and wife were to be father and daughter, mother and son, brother and sister, teacher and pupil, and above all, friends. and this relation was to subsist on all planes. the hieroglyph of love was a cross; that of marriage, parallel straight lines, and as the cross was to be transcended in the circle, so were these lines to converge not on earth, but in venus. in the m

ALEISTER CROWLEY THE OLD AND NEW COMMENTARIES TO LIBER AL

e humanitarian mawkishness which is destroying the human race by the deliberate artificial protection of the unfit. the new comment what has been the net result of our fine 'christian' phrases? in the good old days there was some sort of natural selection; brains and stamina were necessary to survival. the race, as such consequently improved. but we thought we knew oh! so much better, and we had "christ's law" and other slush. so the unfit crowded and contaminated the fit, until earth herself grew nauseated with the mess. we had not only a war which killed some eight million men, in the flower of their age, picked men at that, in four years, but a pestilence which killed six million in six months. are we going to repeat the insanity? should we not rather breed humanity for quality by killi

the strictest scientific sense, come this earth, a chilled spark of him, and all our light and life. his vice-regent and representative in the animal kingdom is his cognate symbol the phallus, representing love and liberty. ra-hoor-khuit, like all true gods, is therefore a solar-phallic deity. but we regard him as he is in truth, eternal; the solar-phallic deities of the old aeon, such as osiris "christ, hiram, adonis, hercules &c, were supposed, through our ignorance of the cosmos, to 'die' and rise again. thus we celebrated rites of 'crucifixion' and so on, which have now become meaningless. ra-hoor-khuit is the crowned and conquering child. this is also a reference to the 'crowned' and conquering 'child' in ourselves, our own personal god. except ye become as little children, said 'chri

shall reign; and blessing no longer be poured to the hawk-headed mystical lord" the old comment 34. this prophecy, relating to centuries to come, does not concern the present writer at the moment. yet he must expound it. the hierarchy of the egyptians gives us this genealogy: isis, osiris, horus. now the 'pagan' period is that of isis; a pastoral, natural period of simple magic. next with buddha, christ, and others there came in the equinox of osiris; when sorrow and death ware the principal objects of man's thought, and his magical formula is that of sacrifice. now, with mohammed perhaps as its forerunner, comes in the equinox of horus, the young child who rises strong and conquering (with his twin harpocrates) to avenge osiris, and bring on the age of strength and splendour. his formula

ALEISTER CROWLEY THE QABALAH

s of the names of the three persons of the trinity: b, ben, the son; jwr, ruach, the spirit; and ba, ab, the father. furthermore the first letter of the bible is b, which is the initial letter of hkrb, berakhah, blessing; and not a, which is that of rra, arar, cursing. again, the letters of berashith, taking their numerical powers, express the number of years between the creation and the birth of christ, thus: b= 2000, r= 200, a= 1000, c= 300, y= 10, and t= 400: total= 3910 years, being the time in round numbers.9 pico della mirandola10 gives the following working out of tycarb: by joining the third letter, a, to the first, b, ba, ab, father is obtained. if to the first letter, b, doubled, the second letter, r, be added, it makes rbb, be-bar, in or through the son. if all the letters be re

hat forbits fecit ignavus animam terrae,35 or any other convenient blasphemy, such as buddha would applaud? why not take our converted jew and restore him to the ghetto with ben, ruach, ab, sheol! ihvh, thora?36 why not take the sacred 'icquj of the christian who thought it meant ihsouj cristoj qeou 'uioj swthr37 and make him a pagan with 'isidoj xarij qhsauroj 'uiwn sofiaj ?38 why not argue that christ in cursing the fig, f.i.g, wished to attack kant s dogmas of freewill, immortality, god? 3. temurah. here again the multiplicity of our methods makes our method too pliable to be reliable. should we argue that lbb= kcc (620) by the method of athbash, and that therefore lbb symbolises kether (620? why, lbb is confusion, the very opposite of kether. why athbash? why not abshath? or agrath? or

tain an approximation to p 3.1415 (good enough for the benighted hebrew, as if thereby the finite square of creation was assimilated to the infinite circle of the creator. 34 concealed yods on the other hand are another matter entirely t.s. 35 [lat, a coward created the soul of the earth] 36 [heb, possibly intended for: the son, the spirit, the father, the grave: ihvh [is] the law] 37 [grk, jesus christ, son of god, saviour] 38 [grk, approx. the favour of isis [is] the treasure of the sons of wisdom] liber lviii 23 yes: but why should not berashith 2, 2, 1, 3, 1, 4, give, say, e?39 the only answer is, that if you screw it round long enough, it perhaps will! the rational table of tziruph should, we agree with fra. p, be left to the rationalist press association, and we may present the irreg

ool, and by signification an ox. thus we have the famous i.n.r.i= y. n. r. i= f, h, f; the virgin, the evil serpent, the sun, suggesting the story of genesis ii. and of the gospel. the initials of the egyptian names isis, apophis, osiris, which correspond, give in their turn the ineffable name iao; thus we say that the ineffable is concealed in and revealed by the birth, death and resurrection of christ; and further the signs of the mourning of the mother, triumph of the destroyer, and rising of the son, give by shape the letters l.v.x, lux, which letters are (again) concealed in and revealed by the cross the light of the cross. further examples will be found in a note on genesis. one of the most famous is the mene, tekel, upharsin of daniel, the imaginary prophet who lived under belshazza

s thus a form of tetragrammaton, a form unveiled. 100. the number of q, the perfect illusion, 10 10. also [k, kaph, the wheel of fortune. the identity is that of matter, fatality, change, illusion. it seems the buddhist view of the samsara-cakkram. 106. wn, nun, a fish. the number of death. death in the tarot bears a cross-handled scythe; hence the fish as the symbol of the redeemer. icqus= jesus christ, son of god, saviour. 108. chiefly interesting because 108= 2 2 3 3 3= the square of 2 playing with the cube of 3. hence the buddhists hailed it with acclamation, and make their rosaries of this number of beads. 111 \yhla awh dja, he is one god [la, aleph, an ox, a thousand. the redeeming bull. by shape the swastika, and so the lightning. as the lightning ligheneth out of the east even unto

ALEISTER CROWLEY THE SWORD OF SONG

nd one religion as another 85 o erleaps itself and falls on the other;27 you ll tell me why at least, mayhap, our christianity excites especially such petty spites as these you strew throughout your verse. 90 the chance of birth! i choose to curse (writing in english28) just the yoke of faith that tortures english folk. i cannot write29 a poem yet to please the people in tibet; 95 but when i can, christ shall not lack peace, while their buddha i attack.30 yet by-and-by i hope to weave a song of anti-christmas eve and first- and second- beast-er day. 100 there s one*31 who loves me dearly (vrai) who yet believes me sprung from tophet, either the beast or the false prophet; and by all sorts of monkey tricks adds up my name to six six six. 105 retire, good gallup !32 in such strife her superi

x six. 105 retire, good gallup !32 in such strife her superior skill makes you a cipher* crowley s mother. the sword of song 8 necessity of poem. mysticism v. literal interpretation. former excused. buddha rebukes poet. detailed scheme of modified poem. ho! i adopt the number. look at the quaint wrapper of this book* i will deserve it if i can: 110 it is the number of a man.33 so since in england christ still stands with iron nails in bloody hands not pierced, but grasping! to hoist high children on cross of agony, 115 i find him real for english lives. up with my pretty pair of fives !34 i fight no ghosts. but why revile (you urge me) in that vicious style 120 the very faith whose truths you seem (elsewhere)35 to hold, to hymn supreme in your own soul? perhaps you know how mystic doctrine

st high children on cross of agony, 115 i find him real for english lives. up with my pretty pair of fives !34 i fight no ghosts. but why revile (you urge me) in that vicious style 120 the very faith whose truths you seem (elsewhere)35 to hold, to hymn supreme in your own soul? perhaps you know how mystic doctrines melt the snow of any faith: redeem it to 125 a fountain of reviving dew. so i with christ: but few receive the qabalistic balm,36 believe nothing and choose to know instead. but, to that terror vague and dread, 130 external worship; all my life war to the knife! war to the knife! no! on the other hand the buddha says: i m surprised at you! how could a person accept my law and still 135 use hatred, the sole means of ill, in truth s defence? in praise of light? well! well! i guess

orthy day to wrest hate s diadem from jesus crest! ascends he? tis the very test 195 by which we men may fairly judge, from the rough roads we mortals trudge or god s paths paved with heliotrope, the morals of the crucified (both standpoints joined in one, i hope, 200 in metaphysic s stereoscope) but for the moment be denied a metaphysical inspection bring out the antiseptic soap! we ll judge the christ by simple section, 205 and strictly on the moral side. but first; i must insist on taking the ordinary substantial creed your clergy preach from desk and pulpit each sunday; all the bible, shaking 210 its boards with laughter as you read each sunday. ibsen43 to a full pit may play in the moon. if (lunars they) they thought themselves to be the play, it s little the applause he d get. 215 i

we stop him short; he readjusts his glasses, turns to his folio twill eclipse all precedent, reveal god s nature, every dent a blessed dent! 265 the donkey: written by an ass, for asses. so, with permission, let us be orthodox to our finger-ends; what the bulk hold, high church or friends, or hard-shall baptists and we ll see. 270 i will not now invite attack by proving white a shade of black, or christ (as some47 have lately tried) an epileptic mania, citing some case, where a dose 275 of bromide duly given in time drags a distemper so morose at last to visions less sublime; soft breezes stir the lyre aeolian, no more the equinoctial gales; 280 the patient reefs his mental sails; his panic din that shocked the tmolian48 admits a softer run of scales seems no more god, but mere napoleon or

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQ I 1

n. but what of the true man of science? say you; those doubting men who silently work in their laboratories, accepting no theory, however wonderful it may be, until theory has given birth to fact. we agree- but what of the magi? answer we; the few fragments of whose wisdom which escaped the christian flames will stand in the eyes of all men as a wonder. it was the christians who slew the magic of christ, and so will it be, if they are allowed to live, qualities of character he as singularly defective- if indeed he were hypocrite, adulterer, eccentric, or lunatic. home we come again, then, to the old and last resort of certitude- namely the common assent of mankind, or of the competent by instruction and training among mankind "in other words, not its origin, but "the way in which it works

your nature than the loquacious level which rationalism inhabits "the varieties of religious experience" p. 73. the rationalists who will slay the magic of darwin; so that four hundred years hence perchance will some disciple of lamarck 151 be torn to pieces in the rooms of the royal society by the followers of haeckel, just as hypatia, that disciple of plato, was torn to pieces in the church of christ by followers of st. john. we have nothing to say against the men of science, we have nothing to say against the great mystics- all hail to both! but such of their followers who accepted the doctrines of either the one or the other as a dogma we here openly pronounce to be a bane, a curse, and a pestilence to mankind. why assume that only one system of ideas can be true? and when you have an

ideas can be true? and when you have answered this question there will be time enough to assume that all other systems are wrong. start with a clean sheet, and write neatly and beautifully upon it, so that others can read you aright; do not start with some old palimpsest, and then scribble all over it carelessly, for then indeed others will come who will of a certainty ready you awry. if osiris, christ, and mahomet were mad, then indeed is madness the key to the door of the temple. yet if they were only called mad for being wise beyond the sane, then ask you why their doctrines brought with them the crimes of bigotry and the horrors of madness? and our answer is, that though they loved truth and wedded truth, they could not explain truth; and their disciples therefore had to accept the sy

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQ I 5

llous of man's mechanical achievements, than the most powerful engine ever made by human hands. one great engine, at its worst, exploding, may destroy a few hundred lives; at its best may carry a few thousand men, may promote trade, and the comfort of some few hundred lives; but who can estimate the power of one human mind, whether for good or for evil? one such mind, the mind of a man like jesus christ, may bring about the tortured death of many million men, may wreck states and religions and dynasties, and cause untold misery and suffering; another mind, employing the same manner of energy, but rightly using that energy for the 33 benefit of others, may, like the buddha, bring hope into the hopeless lives of crores upon crores of human beings, may increase by a thousandfold the pity and

ith every pulsation of every human heart, it is the prerogative of every being, and the sole mover in the world of men. there is no idea or thought, there is no deed, whether good or gad, accomplished in this world, but that supreme energy, that steam- power of our mental mechanism, is the mover and the cause. it is by use of this energy that the child learns how to speak; it is by its power that christ could bring sorrow into thousands of lives; it is by this power that the buddha conquered the hearts of one-third of men; it is by that force that so many have followed him on the way which he declared- the nirv na marga, the way to the unutterable peace. the name of that power is mental concentration, and there is nothing in this world, whether for good or for evil, but is wrought by its a

the names of the three persons of the trinity: bn, ben the son; rvch, ruach, the spirit; and ab, ab the father. furthermore the first letter of the bible is b, which is the initial letter of brkh, berakhah, blessing; and not a, which is that of arr, arar, cursing. again, the letters of berashith, taking their numerical powers, express the number of the years between the creation and the birth of christ, thus: b= 2,000, r= 200, a- 1,000, sh= 300, i= 10, and th= 400; total= 3910 years, being the time in round numbers. picus de mirandola gives the following working out of brashith, berashith- by joining the third letter, a, to the first, b, ab, ab= father, is obtained. if to the first letter b, doubled, the second letter, r, be added, it makes bbr, bebar- in or through the son. if all the le

istian who thought it meant 'iota eta sigma omicron upsilon sigma chi rho iota sigma tau omicron sigma theta epsilon omicron upsilon 'upsilon iota omicron sigma sigma omega tau eta rho and make him a pagan with"'iota sigma kappa delta omicron sigma chi alpha rho iota sigma theta eta sigma alpha upsilon rho omicron sigma 'upsilon iota omega nu sigma omicron phi iota alpha sigma? why not argue that christ in cursing the fig, f.i.g, wished to attack kant's dogmas of freewill, immortality, god? 3. temurah. here again the multiplicity of our methods makes our method too pliable to be reliable. should we argue that bbl= shshk (620) by the method of athbash, and that therefore bbl symbolises kether (620? why, bbl is confusion, the very opposite of kether. why athbash? why not abshath? or agrath?

have the famous i.n.r.i= hb:yod, hb:nun, hb:resh, hb:yod= virgo, scorpio, sun, virgo; the virgin, the evil serpent, the sun, suggesting the story of genesis ii. and of the gospel. the initials of the egyptian names isis, apophis, osiris, which correspond, give in their turn the ineffable name iao; thus we say that the ineffable is concealed in and revealed by the birth, death, and resurrection of christ; and further the sings of mourning of the mother, triumph of the destroyer, and rising of the son, give by shape the letters l.u.x, lux, which letters are (again) concealed in and revealed by the cross..l v\ the light of the cross. further examples will be found in "a note on genesis" one of the most famous is the mene, tekel, upharsin of daniel, the imaginary prophet who lived under belsha

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQ I 5

st thou think to control me? for who can move my course" and there falleth a thunderbolt therein: a catastrophe of explosion: and all is shattered. and i saw above me a vast arm reach down, dark and terrible, and a voice cried: i am eternity. and a great mingled cry arose "no! no! no! all is changed; all is confounded; naught is ordered: the white is stained with blood: the black is kissed of the christ! return! return! it is a new chaos that thou findest here: chaos for thee: for us it is the skeleton of a new truth" i said: tell me this truth: for i have conjured ye by the mighty names of god, the which ye cannot but obey. the voice said: light is consumed as a child in the womb of its mother to develop itself anew. but pain and sorrow infinite, and darkness are invoked. for this child r

ilith, who have dared to look upon his face. the shew-stone is all black and corrupt. o filth! filth! filth! and this is her great blasphemy: that she hath taken the name of the first aethyr, and bound it on her brow, and added thereunto the shameless yod and the tau for the sign of the cross. she it is that squatteth upon the crucifix, for the nastiness of her pleasure. so that they that worship christ suck up her filth upon their tongues, and therefore their breaths stink. 145 i was saved from that horror by a black shining triangle, with apex upwards, that came upon the face of the sun. and now the shew-stone is all clear and beautiful again. the pure pale gold of a fair maiden's hair, and the green of her girdle, and the deep soft blue of her eyes "note- in this the gold is kether, the

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 1 2

ods to tame the body; strictly mental methods to control the mind. this latter restriction is not so vitally important. any weapon is legitimate against a public enemy like the mind. no truce nor quarter! 67 on the contrary, to use the spiritual forces to secure health, as certain persons attempt to do to-day, is the vilest black magic. this is one of the numerous reasons for supposing that jesus christ was a brother of the left-hand path. now my body has been treating me well, waking nicely at convenient hours, sleeping at suitable times, keeping itself to itself an admirable body. then why shouldn't i take it out and give it the best dinner lavenue can serve? provided that it doesn't stop saying that mantra! it would be so easy to trick myself into the belief that i had attained! it wou

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 2 2

r six years he voyaged over the face of the globe in quest of the mystic knowledge of all nations, it will be necessary here to recount, briefly though it may be, the circumstances which let up to his entering into communication with the order of a. a. born of an ancient family, but a few days after the fifty-sixth equinox before the equinox of the gods, he was reared and educated in the faith of christ as taught by one of the strictest sects of the many factions of the christian church, and scarcely had he learnt to lisp the simplest syllables of childhood than his martyrdom began. from infancy he struggled through the chill darkness of his surroundings into boyhood, and as he grew and throve, so did the iniquity of that unnatural treatment which with lavish and cruel hand was squandered

outh had been cast down, henceforth he would battle for his manhood, ay! and for the manhood of the world! then the trumpet-blast resounded; the battle had indeed begun! struggling to his feet, he tore from him the shroud of a corrupted faith as if it had been the rotten cerement of a mummy. with quivering lip, and voice choked with indignation at the injustice of the world, he cursed the name of christ and strode on to seek the gate of hell and let loose the fiends of the pit, so that mankind might yet learn that compassion was not dead. nevertheless, the madness passes, like a dark cloud before the breath of awakening dawn; conscious of his own rightness, of the manhood which was his, of his own strength, and the righteousness of his purpose, and filled with the overflowing ambitions of

he puffs of sharp frosty wind that came snake-like through the hedges and the trees, whirling it on spectre-like in the chill and silver moonlight. but dark were his thoughts, for the world had failed him. freedom had he sought, but not the freedom that he had gained. blood seemed to ooze from his eyelids and trickle down, drop by drop, upon the white snow, writing on its pure surface the name of christ. great bats flitted by 233 him, and vultures whose bald heads were clotted with rotten blood "ah! the world, the world. the failure of the world" and then an amber light surged round him, the fearful tapestry of torturing thought was rent asunder, the voices of many angels sang to him "master! master" he cried "i have found thee. o silver christ" then all was nothingness. nothing. nothing

ncreasing above" the "hierophant" then leads the practicus to the serpent of brass, and says "this is the serpent nehushtan, which moses made 'and he set it upon a pole- that is, he twined it about the middle pillar of the sephiroth, because that is the reconciler between the fires of geburah (seraphim, fiery serpents) or severity, and the waters of chesed or mercy. this serpent is also a type of christ the reconciler, also it is known as nogah amongst the shells, and the celestial serpent of wisdom 'but the serpent of the temptation was the serpent of the tree of the knowledge of good and of evil, and not the serpent of the tree of life" illustration on page 278 approximated below_ aries_ gemini_ taurus aquarius cancer scorpio leo_ virgo_ libra_ sagittarius_ capricorn_ pisces_ diagram 38

r of 290 olympus and sinai, the result being that unless his understanding is as clear as these rituals are obscure, all he obtains is a theatrical impression of "make-up" and "make- believe" and a general detachment from the realities of consciousness. the words obsess him; he cannot see that typhon is as necessary in the egyptian scheme as osiris; in the christian, that satan is but the twin of christ. they fetter the freedom which they are supposed to unbind, producing not only a duality but a multiplicity of illusions; so that, in the end, the chances are, instead of conversing face to face with adonai, he becomes a prig addressing a mass meeting in the albert hall, rationalising about irrational qualities. fortunately in the case of p. the result was somewhat different; already master

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 2 3

atmosphere, the same aesthetic revelling in catholic mysticism, the same rich imagery and gorgeous word- colouring that prevade the poetic works of that nineteenth-century artist. a valuable addition to the poetic literature on the mother of our lord" the "guardian" says "the devotional fervour of 'amphora' will make them acceptable to those who address their worship to the blessed mother of the christ. the meaning of the title of the book is not very obvious. it cannot surely have anything to do with the lines in horace 'amphora coepit &c "to be obtained of the" walter scott publishing co. ltd. paternoster row, e.c "and through all booksellers "crown 8vo, scarlet buckram, pp. 64" this edition strictly limited to 500 copies. price 10s a. a. publication in class b- book 777 this book conta

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 2

of these two problems, the vanity of life and the vanity of thought, it must be in the attainment of a consciousness which transcends both of 3 them. let us call this supernormal consciousness, or, for want of a better name "spiritual experience" 4. faith has been proposed as a remedy. but we perceive many incompatible forms of faith founded on authority- the vedas, the quran, the bible; buddha, christ, joseph smith. to choose between the we must resort to reason, already shown to be a fallacious guide. 5. there is only one rock which scepticism cannot shake; the rock of experience. 6. we have therefore endeavoured to eliminate from the conditions of acquiring spiritual experience its dogmatic, theological, accidental, climatic and other inessential elements. 7. we require the employment

s flow forth, ending in acute points" zoroaster "vedana- pertaining to sensation we may first notice in the beginner's concentrating mind the class of distracting thoughts which refer to the emotions. the taking of pleasure in, or the endurance of pain from, the meditation itself is in particular to be dreaded. of mystic phenomena we may notice the immense class of devotional apparitions. vishnu, christ, jehovah and other deities appear in response to long-continued and passionate love. see "bhagavad gita" chap. xi, the visions of many catholic saints, teresa, gertrude, francis and others, anna kingsford("clothed with the sun" part iii, idra rabba qadisha and so on. the virgin mary is a favourite with many; it is all one phenomenon. observe, though, that many such apparitions are not of th

not life, but a disease. the monster hotel is not hospitality, but imprisonment. civilisation is a madness; and while there are men like frederic there is a hope that it will pass. woe to the earth when bumble and rockefeller and their victims are the sole economic types of man! roderic sat down on his favourite bench against the wall, and took stock of things. how well he remembered the immense christ at the end of the room, a figure conceived by a giant of old time, one might have thought, and now covered with a dry, green lichenous rot, so that the limbs were swollen and distorted. it gave an incredibly strong impression of loathsome disease, entirely overpowering the intention of picturing inflicted pain. roderic, who, far from being a good man, was actually a freethinker, thought it

much i marvelled, and won a song, and so the day passed by. vii i was a shepherd in other days, ere ever the earth was old; i wandered far into the northern ways to bring back my sheep to the fold. heyday! but the time was drear and long, for i lost my pipe and my mountain-song, and all the others of my sweet lays lost all their wonted gold. viii greece and rome and the pagan lands i knew ere the christ was born; i whistled songs between my hands, and blew through an old ram's horn. i was wise indeed! for i lost my way over the hills one summer's day, and near where venus' stature stands i lingered all forlorn. 133 ix laughing eyes and clear brown skin, and dark locks ripping wide, where the sunbeams play and the eddies spin i saw my face in the tide. but i knew the trick narcissus had don

descending arc, for we find that the "red" powder cast upon the water of the metals produceth the golden sol. but it is important not to confuse. the christians have terribly muddled their trinity by making the son the second instead of the third principle; whilst with them the holy spirit at one time symbolizes the mother and at another the son. thus at the annunciation and at the baptism of the christ the s.s. appeareth as a dove, emblem of venus and the mother: whilst the s.s. that descended upon the apostles at 175 pentecost was in reality the spirit of the christ, and therefore symbolised by the hb:shin("see" lecture on microcosmos in mss. of r.r. et a.c. in theosophical nomenclature this latter was the m anas or jeheshuah: the third principle\ a--u for the same reason i have drawn th

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 3 2

eptus minor, in what part of it is he buried "third" in the centre of the heptagonal sides and beneath the altar, his head being towards the east "chief" mighty adeptus major, why in the centre "second" because that is the point of perfect equilibrium [by this system of question and answer the whole symbolism of the vault is explained. thus, the name of the founder signifies the rose and cross of christ, the fadeless rose of creation, the immortal cross of light. the vault itself represents the tomb of osiris onnophris, the justified one. its seven sides the seven lower sephiroth, the seven days of creation, and the seven palaces. it is situated in the centre of the earth, in the mountain of the caverns, the mystic mountain of abiegnus; which is the mountain of god in the centre of the uni

outer darkness [the "second adept" then raises his hands on high and cries] i invoke thee, the great avenging angel h u a, in the divine name i. a. o, 213) that thou mayest invisibly place thine hand upon the head of this aspirant in attestation of his obligation [the aspirant then repeats the obligation after him, saying; hb:resh hb:taw hb:koph. i "christian rosenkreutz" a member of the body of christ, do this day, on behalf of the universe, spiritually bind myself, even as i am now bound physically unto the cross of suffering: hb:heh hb:mem hb:koph hb:chet. that i will do the utmost to lead a pure and unselfish life. hb:heh hb:nun hb:yod hb:bet. that i will keep secret all things connected with the order. that i will maintain the veil of strict secrecy between the first and second order

eath the figure. these arcs are truncated without closure in an imaginary line just above the bole of the lower lamp. the lower half of the figure contains a large calvary cross. a large crown of five hollow triangular points hovers above the top arm. a diagonal scroll crosses from left and up to right on this arm, with "i.n.r.i" inside. there is a small figure of the crucified and thorn- crowned christ on the cross, corpus occupying only the lower arm and the two side arms, with substantial extension of cross beyond the figure. the head is in the center intersection, canted slightly downward to the left. coiling about and below the base arm is the serpent of seven heads, one horn each, mouths open and tongue drooping. the lower coil is complexly looped. two heads are in space, near two do

aspirant may now resume his emblems; after which themis commemorates the life and death of osiris under the figure of christian rosenkreutz, as it were "the morning of isis" for aspirant being now "dead" isis mourneth for him. but aspirant also mourneth, that l sign may be formulated in him. she points out rose cross as an external emblem of the completion of the great work. in the life of jesus christ the master, the most notable events are_ he is cloistered at 5; when 30 he takes disciples and begins ministrations. when 32 (paths and sephiroth) he takes 4 others and is the one among the 7 (or the 3 and the 4= 12. at 106 he dies (106 is "attained" and hb:nun-final hb:vau hb:nun scorpio. the symbolism of 120 having been accomplished, his tomb is found. this is the tomb of the postulant (n

of the world's attraction, becomes as an universe to itself. this cleaving of the veil of the vault of the adepts is in truth the precipitation of the jechidah from the elemental flux that goes to make man. the virgin mother of malkuth, the earth fecundated by air, water and fire, is delivered of her son the spirit, who is the adept reborn in the vault as christian rosencreutz; not yet adonai the christ, the son of god, but adonai, jehesuah, the son of man, jesus the carpenter who one day will fashion the tree of life into the image of the supernal christ. no longer is the vision of adonai a mere glimpse as of a flickering light without, lost in the distance of a great forest, but a light which burns as a lamp within a lantern, and which sheds its beams equally in all directions. it is her

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 3 3

ce! i will only add that i was profoundly interested in the final book "the king's dole" no mystic who is familiar only with christian symbolism can afford to neglect this ritual. vale, frater! a. c. the cleansing of a city. greening and co. 1"s" net "wherefore i say unto thee, her sins, which are many, are forgiven; for she loved much: but to whom little is forgiven,the same loveth little" jesus christ "but this german woman, pretending to defend the cause of virtue, and to warn women against the perils of the day, produces a book('the diary of a lost one) which is defilement to touch. before i had skimmed fifty pages i found my brain swimming; i nearly swooned" rev. r. f. horton, d.d. this book should be printed on vellum and locked up in a fire-proof safe in the british museum, great ru

t not, plebeian-hearted spirit" just as if paul could help it! outside sudden jars on the ears like "my eyes" and "a euthanasia" and platitudes like "now pontifex is caesar, but no more is caesar pontifex; and esoteric jabs presumably at poor faustina, such as "that biting thing is only precious in the tart" we find some masterly twaddle, regular phillpotts "two thousand years of fooled humanity, christ, they have prostituted thee and raped 317 thy virgin message till at last it stands no more than handmaid to their infamy (phillpotts really means harlot, but he is afraid of shocking the inhabitants of torquay "some flight of years and the inevitable, tireless hand gropes and grips fast, and draws it gently down. to sublimation" what in the name of narcissus is this all about? and yet mr

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 3

t return to our first point, namely_ the meaning and value of ceremonial magic. ceremonial magic, as a means to attainment, has in common with all other methods, western or eastern, one supreme object in view_ identification with the godhead; and it matters not if the aspirant be theist or atheist, pantheist or autotheist, christian or jew, or whether he name the goal of his attainment god, zeus, christ, matter, nature, spirit, heaven, 135 reason, nirvana, asgard, no-thing or no-god, so long as he "has" a goal in view, and a goal he is striving to attain. without a goal, he is but a human ship without port or destination; and, without striving, work, will to attain, he is but a human derelict, rudderless and mastless, tossed hither and thither by the billows of lunacy, eventually to sink b

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 4 2

low a man, three below a camel, and one below a pig. manu speaks of "the gliding of the soul through ten thousand millions of wombs" and if a man steal grain in the husk, he shall be born a rat; if honey, a great stinging gnat; if milk, a crow; if woven flax, a frog; if a cow, a lizard; if a horse, a tiger; if roots or fruit, an ape; if a woman, a bear "institutes of manu" xii, 55-67. 289 we find christ insisting on this absolute chastity of body and mind, in a similar manner, and for similar reasons; for the eastern jew if he is not actually doing something dirty, is sure to be thinking about it. hindrance to another, who was by nature chaste.290 191 he realized that there were in this world she-mules as well as she-asses, and that though the former would never foal in spite of all the st

n may in many respects be compared with lutheranism as a schism from the catholic church. both buddha and luther set aside the authority of miracles, and appealed to the reason of the middle classes of their day. the vedas were the outcome of aristocratic thought; and so in truth was the christianity of constantine and the popes, that full-blooded christianity which so soon swallowed the mystical christ and the anaemic communism of the "canaille" which followed him. conventional buddhism is pre-eminently the "nice" religion of the bourgeoisie; it neither panders to the superstition of the masses nor palliates the gallantries of the the dogmatism of literal buddhism appalled him. the five precepts, which are the yama and niyama of buddhism, he at once saw, in spite of nagasena and prig mili

thought of its extinction; shelley was glad to die if thereby one rose could bloom the redder. this essay is disgusting; we were all trying to forget francis thompson, to remember his songs; and here we have his putrid corpse indecently disinterred and thrust under our noses. the worst of it all is the very perfection of the wrappings. what a poet thompson might have been if he had never heard of christ or opium; if he had revelled in venice with its courtesans of ruddy hair, swan gracefulness, and tiger soul! instead, he sold matches in the streets of london; from which abyss a church meant warmth, light, incense, music, and a pageant of hope. to-day, as in the days of nero, christianity is no more than the slum-born shriek of the degenerate and undersized starvelings that inhabit the inf

you hear well, and smell well, and your two other senses are all right. what you miss, it's the colour of things. i cannot explain it to you, and it would do you no good if i did. your compensation is that you do not see that which is ugly, ugly like old ivan semenovich, and also that you hear and feel and smell with more accuracy than we do. of course, it is nice to see as well, and i will pray christ for you, especially if you can give me a few coppers with which to buy tapers. you must have plenty of them; people seem to give you very freely" thus the tiresome brute, who had but a few chances of getting drunk in the place. happily, piotr and little ljubov taught one another a simpler and more natural theory. she was now twelve, and the boy fourteen years old. and i chanced to be stayin

to run at it, shouting a slogan, and to stick a skean dhuibh in it somewhere and read the sentence it hits. thus, perhaps, with perseverance and a lot of luck, one may find a coherent paragraph in the porridge of disconnected drivel, defaced with italics and capitals and inverted commas like a schoolgirl's letter. and this is the coherent paragraph "there are 3 apocryphal descriptions of the man christ jesus. all "agree" in describing him as 'strikingly tall '6 ft. high' and with curled or wavy locks "this, to my mind, established the identity of the daibutsu with the curl- covered head and colossal stature" this, to my mind, establishes the identity of mrs. gordon with mr. j. m. robertson. a. c. old as the world. by j. w. brodie-innes. 6"s" rebman. a rattling good novel, with hundreds of

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 4 3

ore utterly cast down than ever, for that this supreme vision is not the beast. xl. upon the loftiest summit of a great mountain he perceiveth naught. even this is, however, not the beast. xli. returning to camelot to announce his failure, he maketh entrance into the king's hall, whence he started out upon the quest. the beast cometh nestling to him. all the knights attain the quest. the voice of christ is heard "well done" he sayeth that each failure is a step in the path. the poet prayeth success therein for himself and his readers. viii the high history of good sir palamedes the saracen knight; and of his following of the questing beast i sir palamede the saracen rode by the marge of many a sea: he had slain a thousand evil men and set a thousand ladies free. armed to the teeth, the gli

sage of her breath. the dews of horror rise and drench sir palamede the saracen. then, rising from the hideous meal, he plunges to the land of men with nerves renewed and limbs of steel. who is the naked man that rides yon tameless stallion on the plain, his face like hell's? what fury guides the maniac beast without a rein? 16 who is the naked man that spurs a charger into camelot, his face like christ's? what glory stirs the air around him, do ye wot? sir arthur arms him, makes array of seven times ten thousand men, and bids them follow and obey sir palamede the saracen. 17 vi sir palamede the saracen the earth from murder hath released, is hidden from the eyes of men. sir arthur sits again at feast. the holy order burns with zeal: its fame revives from west to east. now, following fortu

and strict, upon the changes of the earth, its towers and temples derelict, the ready ruin of its mirth, the flowers, the fruits, the leaves that fall, the joy of life, its growing girth- and nothing as the end of all. yea, even as the yang-tze rolled its rapids past him, so the wall of things brake down; his eyes behold the mighty beast serenely couched upon its breast of burnished gold "ah! by christ's blood (his soul avouched "nothing but change (but change) abides. death lurks, a leopard curled and crouched, 71 in all the seasons and the tides. but ah! the more it changed and changed (the good knight laughed to split his sides "what? is the soul of things deranged? the more it changed, and rippled through its changes, and still changed, and changed, the liker to itself it grew. bear m

! the soul that heareth them is straightway healed of suffering. his fame runs through the land of khem: they flock, the peasant and the king. there he works many a miracle: the blind see, and the cripples walk; lepers grow clean; sick folk grow well; the deaf men hear, the dumb men talk. he casts out devils with a word; circleth his wand, and dead men rise. no such a wonder hath been heard since christ our god's sweet sacrifice "now, by the glad blood of our lord" quoth palamede "my heart is light. i am the chosen harpsichord whereon god playeth; the perfect knight, 76 the saint of mary- there he stayed, for out of memnon's singing stone so fierce a questing barked and brayed, it turned his laughter to a groan. his vow forgot, his task undone, his soul whipped in god's bitter school (he m

h! the foulness of his face! not here was anything of worth; he turned his back upon the place, sought the blue sky and the green earth, ay! and the lustral sea to cleanse that filth that stank about his girth, 82 the sores and scabs, the warts and wens, the nameless vermin he had gathered in those insufferable dens, the foul diseases he had fathered. so now the quest slips from his brain "first (christ) let me be clean again" 83 xxxii "ha" cries the knight "may patient toil of brain dissolve this cruel coil! in afric they that chase the ostrich clothe them with feathers, subtly foil its vigilance, come close, then dart its death upon it. brave my heart! do thus" and so the knight disguises himself, on hands and knees doth start his hunt, goes questing up and down. so in the fields the pea

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 4

lough the two acres of ground which had never before been tilled by the hand of man, and sow the white dragons' teeth, and slay the armed multitude, that black army of unbalanced forces which obscures the light of the sun. and then, finally, was he destined to slay with the sword of flaming light that ever watchful serpent which writhes in silent wisdom about the trunk of that tree upon which the christ hangs crucified. all these great deeds did he do, as we shall see. he tamed the bulls with ease- the white and the black. he ploughed the double field- the east and the west. he sowed the dragons' teeth- the armies of doubt; and among them did he cast he stone of zoroaster given to him by medea, queen of enchantments, so that immediately they turned their weapons one against the other, and

4 the 46 complex tatwas; the golden dan symbol, and so on. also i began the exercise of the pendulum and other simple regular motions. wherefore to-day of venus, the 22nd of february 1901, i being in the city of guadalajara, in the hotel cosmopolita, i do begin to set down all that i accomplish in this work: and may the peace of god, which passeth all understanding, keep my heart and mind through christ jesus our lord. let my mind be open unto the higher: let my heart be the centre of light: let my body be the temple of the rosy cross. ex deo nascimur in jesu morimur per spiritum sanctum reviviscimus. we must now digress in order to five some account of the eastern theories of the universe and the mind. their study will clarify our view of frater p's progress. the reader is advised to stud

s his devotion. the guru being treated as the god himself with which the chela wishes to unite. eventually "he alone sees no distinctions! the mighty ocean of love has entered unto him, and he sees not men, animals and plants or the sun, moon and the stars, but beholds his beloved everywhere and in everything. vivek nanda "bhakti yoga" udbodham edition, p. 111. the sufis were bhakti yogis, so was christ. buddha was a gnani yogi. 49 a guru is as necessary in yoga as a music master is in music. 50 "shiva sanhita" chap. iii. the place where yoga is performed should be a beautiful and pleasant place, according to the shiva sanhita.51 in the 74 kshurik upanishad, 2. 21, it states that "a noiseless place" should be chosen; and in s'vet s'vatara, 2. 10: let the place be pure, and free also from b

if it were a living creature, and have done with it. after this mastership over the senses has been attained to, the next practice namely that of dh ran must be begun. dharana dh ran consists in concentrating he will on one definite object or point. sometimes it is practised by concentrating on external objects such as a rose, cross, triangle, winged-globe, etc. sometimes on a deity, shiva, isis, christ or buddha; but usually in india by forcing the mind to feel certain parts of the body to the exclusion of others, such as a point in the centre of the heart, or a lotus of light in the brain "when the chitta, or mind stuff, is confined and limited to a certain place, this is called dh ran "the steadiness of the mind arising from the recognition of brahma, wherever it travels or goes, is the

n the one atman of the beginning. this individualistic conception gotama banned, he would have none of it; a soul, a spirit, a separate entity was anathema to him; but in overthrowing the corrupt ved nta of the latter-day pundits, like luther, who many centuries later tore the tawdry vanities from off the back of prostitute rome, approximating his reformed church to the communistic brotherhood of christ, gotama, the enlightened one, the buddha, now similarly went back to vedic times and to the wisdom of the old rishis. but, fearing the evil associations clinging to a name, he, anathematizing the atman, in 129 its place wrote nibb na, which according to n gasena is cessation,206 a passing away in which nothing remains, and end.207 soon however, under mah y na-buddhism, was the atman to be r

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 6

lumbers softly in the palms; the desert breezes whisper psalms; and we who rest must rise and ride beneath the banner cruciform that braves the saracen and the storm, this blessed christmastide. for we are hardy, and worn with blows and battles, and languish for our mother snows. what is the gladness of the well to us who pine for citadel, and joyous burg, and christian feast? but we are vowed to christ to fight for god, our honour, and our right against the recreant east. 70 we have left our ladies, you and i, my brothers! to keep our castles, and to sigh! oh! could some holy hermit give one short day's dalliance fugitive! speed hither through the enchanted air our ladies, for our faith's reward! would it not sharpen every sword and perfume every prayer? love sharp as holly and pure as sn

nch; so that you may repent in time if it is not amusing. in your ear, enchantress! the truth is- i am a great man" she saw it in a flash "then, my friend, i must bury you "in your hair" he cried. she had huge rolling masses of 116 brown-bronze hair, as if a great sculptor had wished to immortalise the sea in storm "anoint me first" he added, with a low sob, suddenly clairvoyant of some vision of christ and magdalene "need you die" they were seated, and her hand fell on his lap "great men die never "nor kind words" he retorted "you have flattered me; tu veux me perdre" his english had no equivalent. she have a little shiver "what do you want" he said, with the man's alarm when he at last meets the woman he may be able to love "your body and soul" she answered solemnly; her eyes sank into h

de, when it came to her turn to wash up the dishes, used to explain that she was very sorry, but at that particular moment she was being married, with full choral service, to the saviour. hundreds of mystics shut themselves up completely and for ever. not only is their wealth-producing capacity lost to society, but so is their love and good-will, and worst of all, so is their example and precept. christ, at the height of his career, found time to wash the feet of his disciples; any master who does not do this on every plane is a black brother. the hindus honour no man who becomes "sannyasi (nearly our "hermit) until he has faithfully fulfilled all his duties as a man and a citizen. celibacy is immoral, and the celibate shirks one of the greatest difficulties of the path. beware of all thos

and method; second, a healthy life, meaning by that what the athlete and the explorer mean; third, hearty human companionship, and devotion to life, work, and duty. let him remember that an ounce of honest pride is better than a ton of false humility, although an once of true 157 humility is worth an ounce of honest pride; the man who works has no time too bother with either. and let him remember christ's statement of the law "to love god with all thy heart, and thy neighbour as thyself" aleister crowley. 158 reviews the big stick the dweller on the threshold. robert hichens. methuen. 6"s" mr hichens once wrote "flames" this was a pretty powerful book. to-day (tempted, as i suppose, by a heavy bribe, for he is an artist in his way) he gives us this book with a title borrowed, not from lytt

nd theological bias than was perhaps to be expected. it is very complete in its way as regards christian mysticism; but the attempt to restrict the term mysticism to christian mysticism must fail. it is indeed self-destructive. to exclude the authors of the bhagavadgita, the voice of the silence, knox om pax, and the tao teh king is to exclude by implication st. teresa. to deny crowley is to deny christ. similarly, the attempt to define magic in terms contrary to its tradition, is sectarian folly. i may disagree with huxley, but i shall not confute him by saying that he was a bigoted opponent of evolution. roosevelt, in calling thomas paine a dirty little atheist, when he was demonstrably a clean tall deist, established only the record for falsehood. mr 160 (or mrs or miss) evelyn underhil

ALEX SANDERS THE KING OF THE WITCHES

s today against their enemies. history shows that, as a new religion succeeds the old, the i gods of the latter are invariably condemned as the devils of the former, and it was thus that the pagan god became the christian devil. ill spite of this, christianity and witchcraft co-existed peaceably for centuries. in britain, for instance, london was still heathen six hundred years after the birth of christ, and although augustine managed to convert the king of kent to christianity, the rest of the country preferred pagan rites of witchcraft. but as the 'establishment' became christian, the old religion fell into disrepute,and in a.d. 668 the archbishopofcanterbury ruled that people who ate and drank in heathen temples, or wore the heads of beasts, should do three years' penance. the witches c

rne as a shock. when the latter told him one morning that he was to be confirmed, but when he protested his objections were overruled 'i've written to your parents' uncle louie said 'your mother told me you were baptized into the church of england. she'll be glad if you're confirmed' the ceremony took place in st hubert's church at great harwood and alex prayed throughout it, apologizing to jesus christ and assuring him that no blasphemy was intended. he did not need to placate his witch god, feeling sure that he would understand. afterwards he put the whole episode behind him and roamed the countryside testing his witch knowledge. he found the wild herbs used for potions in the very places described in witch-records 'beside fast running water 'beneath the mossy side of stones 'where two s

iends who might be able to help 'they are devout christians, evangelists, but they are eager to obey the teachings of the old testament and talk with angels, and they might be prepared to use witchcraft to do so' bill and eunice turned out to be crusaders in revivalist christianity and while bill was quite willing to invoke alien gods, his wife wasreluctant. she felt it disobeyed.the teachings of christ 'but the apostles themselves said "seek ye good gifts, alex told her 'and one ofthe gifts they listed was to speak with angels. would you deny your husband the right to obey, just because you are bigoted' she admitted her bias but asked for more details before committing herself alex explained that he had mastered the abra-melin system of magic which, while akin to witchcraft, was different

they had relations with the devil-as they called.the coven elder. they claimed that his member was cold, which was not .surprising, for the women. demanded' that the elder lie with each one of them to ensure a good harvest, and. the poor man was hard put t? it to satisfy 124 so many. an artificial phallus was used, therefore, similar to the ones inexistence in egypt centuries before the birth of christ. it was life-sized and made of stone. we deplore its use in these enlightened days. another abuse i have. discovered is the defloration of''witches' daughters on. thealtat. iris neither necessary nor legal according to witch law. q: what is the greatest attraction of witchcraft to applicants for membership? a: the ability to see into the future. q: but can all witches attain second sight? a

that the germans would invade england in the second world war, another grand sabbath was called. in the new forest over four hundred witches met to celebrate the gj;and mass. to increase the potency of their power, they accepted the offer from some of the members to be willing sacrifices, for although our god demands none, it accepts voluntary victims as proof of their faith, as, 1 suppose, jesus christ accepts christian martyrs. no witch was killed that night but many were scourged with real whips, and some sent out so much of their vital life-force into their familiars that they subsequently died. that week dense mists and fogs obscured the english ch;ume;l; the 126 invasion 'was called off. we believe it was due to witthcraft. q: you speak offamiliars. in old witch trials it was said th

ALICE A BAILEY01 THE CONSCIOUSNESS OF THE ATOM

e centre as a chemical atom, on and up through varying grades and groups of such intelligent centres, to man, and thence to the life which is manifesting through the system. thus is demonstrated a marvellous and synthesised whole. st. paul may- 15- the consciousness of the atom copyright 1998 lucis trust have had something of this sort in mind when he spoke about the heavenly man. by the "body of christ" he surely means all those units of the human family who are held within his sphere of influence, and who go to the constitution of his body, as the aggregate of the physical cells form the physical body of the man. what is needed in these days of religious upheaval is that these fundamental truths of christianity should be demonstrated to be scientific truths. we need to make religion scie

energy; and the second is its interaction with other atoms repelling some and attracting others. perhaps, then, we may deduce from these facts, that the method of evolution for every atom is due to two causes: the internal life of the atom itself, and its interaction or intercourse with other atoms. these two stages are apparent in the evolution of the human atom. the first was emphasised by the christ when he said "the kingdom of god is within you" thus pointing all human atoms to the centre of life or energy within themselves, and teaching them that from and through that centre they must expand and grow. each one of us is conscious of being centred within himself; he considers everything from his own standpoint, and the outer happenings, are mostly interesting just in so far as they con

which that spirit seeks to express itself has somewhat served its purpose, and is proving a limitation. those same great truths, and those same basic ideas, require a more adequate vehicle through which to function. christian thinkers at this time need to distinguish very carefully between the vital truths of christianity and the crystallised form of theology. the living impulse was given by the christ. he enunciated these great and eternal truths, and sent them forth to take form and meet the need of a suffering world. they were limited by the form, and there came a long period wherein that form (religious dogmas and doctrines) gradually grew and took shape. centuries ensued wherein the form and the life seemed adapted to each other, and the christian ideals expressed themselves through

of the central divine life you have the third person of the logoic trinity co-operating with the second; you have the intelligent activity of divinity, or the holy spirit aspect, working in connection with the second aspect, or the son, who is the builder of forms. this is brought out in an interesting manner in proverbs viii. where wisdom cries aloud (wisdom in the old testament representing the christ aspect, and after pointing out that he was with god before ever there was creation, goes on to say that when "he appointed the foundations of the earth, then i was by him as the master worker or builder" students would do well to study this chapter in connection with the ideas that we are here formulating, being careful to ascertain the exact translation. we now come to the consideration of

ave the various stages which are pictured in the christian bible where man makes the discovery that he is not the form, but that he is the one who utilises it. he is intelligence, and therefore he is made in the image of the third person of the trinity; he is love, and through him the love aspect of the deity will some day perfectly manifest, and he will be able to say with his elder brother, the christ, in reply to the demand "lord, show us the father" that "he that hath seen me, hath seen the father" for god is love; and finally, through him the highest aspect, the will of god will become manifest, and he will be perfect, even as his father in heaven is perfect. just as in the evolution of substance three stages could be seen that of atomic energy, of group coherence, and of eventual syn

ALICE A BAILEY02 INITIATION HUMAN AND SOLAR

aspects of the godhead: 1. will or power..the father. 2. love-wisdom..the son. 3. active intelligence..the holy spirit. and is only contacted at the final initiations, when man is nearing the end of his journey and is perfected. the monad reflects itself again in ii. the ego, higher self, or individuality. this aspect is potentially 1. spiritual will..atma. 2. intuition..buddhi, love-wisdom, the christ principle. 3. higher or abstract mind..higher manas. the ego begins to make its power felt in advanced men, and increasingly on the probationary path until by the third initiation the control of the lower self by the higher is perfected, and the highest aspect begins to make its energy felt. the ego reflects itself in iii. the personality, or lower self, physical plane man. this aspect is a

the adept stands master in the three worlds, he controls more or less (according to his line of development) the five rays that are specially manifesting at the time he takes the initiation. at the sixth initiation, if he takes the higher degree, he gains power on another ray, and at the seventh initiation he wields power on all the rays. the sixth initiation marks the point of attainment of the christ, and brings the synthetic ray of the system under his control. we need to remember that initiation gives the initiate power on the rays, and not power over the rays, for this marks a very definite difference. every initiate has, of course, for his primary or spiritual ray one of the three major rays, and the ray of his monad is the one on which he at length gains power. the love ray, or the

his spirit, or "father in heaven" and thus with all monads. fourth: with the logos, the three in one and the one in three. man becomes a conscious human being through the instrumentality of the lords of the flame, through their enduring sacrifice. man becomes a conscious ego, with the consciousness of the higher self, at the third initiation, through the instrumentality of the masters and of the christ, and through their sacrifice in taking physical incarnation for the helping of the world. man unites with the monad at the fifth initiation, through the instrumentality of the lord of the world, the solitary watcher, the great sacrifice. man becomes one with the logos through the instrumentality of one about whom naught may be said. chapter iii the work of the hierarchy though the subject o

s, and with the founding, direction, and dissolution of racial types and forms. to him is committed the will and purpose of the planetary logos. he knows what is the immediate objective for this cycle of evolution over which he has to preside, and his work concerns itself with making that will an accomplished fact. he works in closer co-operation with the building devas than does his brother, the christ, for to him is given the work of setting the race type, of segregating the groups out of which races will develop, of manipulating the forces which move the earth's crust, of raising and lowering continents, of directing the minds of statesmen everywhere so that racial government will proceed as desired, and conditions be brought about which will produce those needed for the fostering of an

head centre, and produces his results through his perfect realisation of that which has to be accomplished, through a power to visualise that which must be done to bring about accomplishment, and through a capacity to transmit creative and destructive energy to those who are his assistants. and all this is brought about through the power of the enunciated sound. the work of the world teacher, the christ. group two has the world teacher for its presiding head. he is that great being whom the christian calls the christ; he is known also in the orient as the bodhisattva, and as the lord maitreya, and is the one looked for by the devout mohammedan, under the name of the iman madhi. he it is who has presided over the destinies of life since about 600 b.c. and he it is who has come out among men

ALICE A BAILEY04 A TREATISE ON COSMIC FIRE

pirits work as one, on the atmic plane. i. another synthesis takes place on the synthetic second ray on the second subplane of the buddhic plane and the monadic plane, while the comparatively few monads of will or power are synthesised on the atomic subplane of the atmic. all three groups of monads work in triple form on the mental plane under the mahachohan, the manu, and the bodhisattva, or the christ; on the second or monadic plane they work as a unit, only demonstrating their dual work on the atmic plane, and their essential triplicity on the buddhic plane.55(50) the fourth etheric plane holds the key to the dominance of matter, and it might be noted that: on the fourth physical ether man begins to co-ordinate his astral, or emotional body, and to escape at ever more frequent intervals

lly destroy him. he should not cast his eyes backwards, but should lift them to the plane where dwells his- 78- a treatise on cosmic fire copyright 1998 lucis trust immortal spirit, and then by self-discipline, mind-control and a definite refining of his material bodies, whether subtle or physical, fit himself to be a vehicle for the divine birth, and participate in the first initiation. when the christ-child (as the christian so beautifully expresses it) has been born in the cave of the heart, then that divine guest can consciously control the lower material bodies by means of consecrated mind. only when buddhi has assumed an ever-increasing control of the personality, via the mental plane (hence the need of building the antaskarana, will the personality respond to that which is above, an

etary kundalini, progressing in the desired triangles. two hints can here be given for thoughtful consideration. in connection with one of the heavenly men (which one cannot at this juncture be pointed out) we have one triangle of force to be seen in the following three centres: a. the force centre of which the manu, and his group, are the expression. b. the centre of which the bodhisattva or the christ and his adherents are the focal point. c. the centre of which the mahachohan and his followers are the exponents. these three groups form the three centres in one great triangle a triangle which is not yet in complete vivification at this stage of evolutionary development. another triangle in connection with our own planetary logos is that formed by the seven kumaras the four exoteric kumar

he sixth and seventh) transmits force, via the logos, from outside the system altogether. we need to remember that this major rod is the one used on this planet, but that within the system there are several such rods of power, and that they are to be found in three grades, if it may be so expressed. first. the rod of initiation used for the first two initiations and wielded by the great lord, the christ, the world teacher. it is magnetised by application of the "flaming diamond" the magnetisation being repeated when each new world teacher takes office. there is a wonderful ceremony performed at the time that a new world teacher takes up his work. during the ceremony he receives his rod of power the same rod as used since the foundation of our planetary hierarchy and holds it forth to the l

relationship to the vehicle through which he functions. it is his mode of enterprise, his vehicle of expression; it is the form which his life animates for the- 132- a treatise on cosmic fire copyright 1998 lucis trust specific purpose of a. gaining experience. b. making contact. c. developing full self-knowledge. d. achieving full mastery or control. e. attaining "manhood" cosmically. the cosmic christ must measure up to the stature "of a full grown man" as it is expressed in the christian bible.93(82) f. expanding his consciousness. all these stages have to be achieved on cosmic levels, in exactly the same sense as the microcosm, on systemic levels, likewise strives for similar ideals. ii. what is evolution and how does it proceed? 1. life cycles. i do not propose to deal here with the e

ALICE A BAILEY05 THE LIGHT OF THE SOUL

minating in that marvellous chapter where he reveals himself to arjuna, the aspirant [page xiii] as the soul of all things, and the point of glory behind the veil of every form. in the new testament there is depicted for us the life of a son of god in full manifestation, wherein, freed from every veil, the soul in its true nature walks the earth. it becomes apparent to us, as we study the life of christ, what it means to develop the powers of the soul, to attain liberation, and become, in full glory, a god walking on earth. in the yoga sutras there are embodied for us the laws of that becoming, and the rules, methods, and means which when followed make a man "perfect even as your father in heaven is- 3- the light of the soul copyright 1998 lucis trust perfect" step by step there is unfolde

at becoming, and the rules, methods, and means which when followed make a man "perfect even as your father in heaven is- 3- the light of the soul copyright 1998 lucis trust perfect" step by step there is unfolded for us a graded system of development, leading a man from the stage of average good man, through those of aspirant, initiate and master on to that exalted point in evolution at which the christ now stands. john, the beloved disciple, has said that "we shall be like him, for we shall see him as he is" and the revelation of the soul to man in physical plane incarnation works ever the great transformation. christ himself has said that "greater works than i do shall ye do" holding out to us the promise of the "kingdom, the power and the glory" provided our aspiration and endurance suf

of the misused mental nature and the distorted perceptions of the mind, are overcome and he stands liberated from the three worlds. the nature of the soul, the qualities and activities inherent in the love nature of the son of god, and the wisdom which demonstrates when love and activity (the second and third aspects) are brought together, characterise his life on earth, and he can say as did the christ "it is finished" the date of the birth of patanjali is unknown and there is a good deal of controversy upon this matter. most of the occidental authorities ascribe a date between the years 820 b. c. to 300 b. c, though one or two place him after christ. the hindu authorities themselves, however, who may be supposed to know something about the matter, ascribe a very much earlier date, even a

ed intensity of glory. the great initiate, paul, had a vision of this when he said that "the whole creation groaneth and travaileth in pain. waiting for the manifestation of the sons of god (rom. viii) raja yoga, or the science of union, gives the rules and the means whereby- 9- the light of the soul copyright 1998 lucis trust 1. conscious contact can be made with the soul, the second aspect, the christ within, 2. knowledge of the self can be achieved and its control over the not-self maintained, 3. the power of the ego or soul can be felt in the daily life and soul powers manifested, 4. the lower psychic nature can be subdued, and the higher psychic faculties demonstrated, 5. the brain can be brought en rapport with the soul and its messages received, 6. the "light in the head" can be inc

the central column which contains the terms applicable to the soul or second aspect. the union to be achieved is that of the third and second aspects. this is consummated at the third initiation (in christian terminology, the transfiguration. a later synthesis is then effected between the united third and second aspects and the first: 1st aspect 2nd aspect 3 rd aspect spirit soul body father son (christ) h oly ghost monad ego personality divine self h igher self l ower self life consciousness f orm energy force matter the presence the angel of the human being the presence a clear distinction should be made between the christ principle as indicated above, which is a high spiritual aspect to which each member of humanity must attain, and the same term applied to a personage of exalted rank r

ALICE A BAILEY07 FROM INTELLECT TO INTUITION

ther groups of thinkers will decide. but out of the welter of opinion emerges the basic fact of the wide range of the human states of- 15- from intellect to intuition copyright 1998 lucis trust awareness, and the wonder of the realization that humanity has produced such marvels of comprehensive understanding, of purity of expression and of perfected world-wide influence as we see evidenced by the christ, the buddha, plato and many others, whose thoughts and words have set their mark upon the minds of men for thousands of years. what has made them what they are? are they miracles, emerging from the heart of the infinite, and, hence, can never find their equal? are they products of the evolutionary process, and so have become potent through vast experience and unfoldment? or are they the flo

e and individual training has been spectacular in the extreme. the eastern method is the only one which has produced the founders of all the world religions, for all are asiatic in origin. it is responsible for the appearance of those inspired scriptures of the world which have moulded the thoughts of men, and for the coming forth of all the world saviours the buddha, zoroaster, shri krishna, the christ, and others. thus the east has manifested forth, as the result of its particular technique, all the great individuals, who have sounded the note for their particular age, given the needed teaching for the unfoldment in the minds of men of the god-idea, and so led humanity forward along the path of spiritual perception. the exoteric result of their lives is to be seen in the great organized

them, in consciousness, with the indwelliug soul. later comes control by the soul, and a steadily increasing expression of the nature of the soul. this is sometimes symbolically expressed as a light in a lamp. at first the lamp gives forth no radiance, but gradually the light- 22- from intellect to intuition copyright 1998 lucis trust makes its presence felt, till the meaning of the words of the christ becomes clear. he said "i am the light of the world" and enjoined upon his disciples to "let your light shine that man may see" thirdly: when the life of the soul, acting under the law of rebirth, has brought the personality to such a condition that it is an integrated and coordinated unit, then there is set up between the two a more intensive interaction. this interaction is brought about

in the law of god after the inward man: but i see another law in my members, warring against the law of my mind and bringing me into captivity to the law of sin which is in my members. o wretched man that i am! who shall deliver me (the real self) from the body of this death?"5(40) this real self is god god the triumphant, god the creator, god the saviour of man. it is, in the words of st. paul "christ in us, the hope of glory" this becomes a fact in our consciousness and not simply a much hoped for theory. meditation causes our beliefs to change into ascertained facts, and our theories into proven experience. the statement of st. paul's remains only a concept and a possibility until, through meditation, the christ life is evoked and becomes the dominating factor in daily life. we speak o

meditates. he will comprehend the hidden things of nature, and the secrets of the life of the spirit. he will also know how he knows. thus, meditation brings about union, or at-one-ment. the occidental mystic may speak of the at-one-ment, whilst his brother in the orient may speak of raja yoga, or of union and of liberation, but they mean the same thing. they mean that the mind and the soul (the christ within us or the higher self) function as a unit, as a co-ordinated whole, thus expressing perfectly the will of the indwelling god. ren gu non, in his book man and his becoming, makes the following interesting comments on the word "union" which have a place here "the realization of this identity is effected by yoga, that is, the intimate and essential union of being with the divine princip

ALICE A BAILEY08 A TREATISE ON WHITE MAGIC

st, it becomes apparent that through the interplay of the poles, and through the friction of the pairs of opposites light flashes forth. the goal of evolution is found to be a gradual series of light demonstrations. veiled and hidden by every form lies light. as evolution proceeds, matter becomes increasingly a better conductor of the light, thus demonstrating the accuracy of the statement of the christ "i am the light of the world. iv. the fourth postulate consists of the statement that all lives manifest cyclically. this is the theory of rebirth or of re-incarnation, the demonstration of the law of periodicity. such are the great underlying truths which form the foundation of the ageless wisdom the existence of life, and the development of consciousness through the cyclic taking of form

ic and microcosmic, universal and human, is that entity which is brought into being when the spirit aspect and the matter aspect are related to each other. a. the soul therefore is neither spirit nor matter but is the relation between them. b. the soul is the mediator between this duality; it is the middle principle, the link between god and his form. c. therefore the soul is another name for the christ principle, whether in nature or in man. 2. the soul is the attractive force of the created universe and (when functioning) holds all forms together so that the life of god may manifest or express itself through them. a. therefore the soul is the form-building aspect, and is that attractive factor in every form in the universe, in the planet, in the kingdoms of nature and in man (who sums up

it to develop and grow so as to house- 22- a treatise on white magic copyright 1998 lucis trust more adequately the indwelling life, and which drives all god's creatures forward along the path of evolution, through one kingdom after another, towards an eventual goal and a glorious consummation. b. the soul is the force of evolution itself and this was in the mind of st. paul when he spoke of the "christ in you, the hope of glory" 3. this soul manifests differently in the various kingdoms of nature, but its function is ever the same, whether we are dealing with an atom of substance and its power to preserve its identity and form, and carry forward its activity along its own lines, or whether we deal with a form in one of the three kingdoms of nature, held coherently together, demonstrating

d lower. c. the two eyes are the physical plane correspondences to the monad, who is will and love-wisdom, or atma-buddhi, according to the occult terminology. 14. in the upper body we have an analogy to the triple soul nature. a. the throat, corresponding to the third creative aspect or the body nature, the active intelligence of the soul. b. the heart, the love wisdom of the soul, the buddhi or christ principle. c. the lungs, the analogy for the breath of life, is the correspondence of spirit. 15. in the lower torso again we have this triple system carried out- 28- a treatise on white magic copyright 1998 lucis trust a. the sex organs, the creative aspect, the fashioner of the body. b. the stomach, as the physical manifestation of the solar plexus is the analogy to the soul nature. c. th

gdoms of nature. dominion over all forms, and the power to act as transmitters of that spiritual energy we call love is the promised reward of the triumphant solar angels, and the prized goal of their meditation work. the sons of god will triumph on earth in full incarnated expression, and will bring light (therefore life) to all the manifested forms. this is the "life more abundant" of which the christ speaks. this is the achievement of the true nirvanee who, living in unbroken meditation in the spiritual realm yet can work on earth. the work of initiation is to enable a man to live ever at the centre, but to act as a distributor of divine energy in any direction and after the later initiations in all directions. we will now, in our consideration of the next rule, take up the work of the

ALICE A BAILEY09 A TREATISE ON THE SEVEN RAYS VOLUME I ESOTERIC PSYCHOLOGY I

a growing- 15- a treatise on the seven rays- volume i: esoteric psychology i copyright 1998 lucis trust expansion of the "becoming-aware" principle, so that from the microscopic interest of the self-conscious man for we shall retain the parable within the confines of the fourth kingdom in nature we have a slowly developing inclusiveness which finally leads him into the consciousness of the cosmic christ. 3. the higher realisation of unity follows upon this sense of duality, and in this final stage the sense of being soul and body is lost. the consciousness identifies itself with the indwelling life of the planet and of the solar system. when this happens, there is the registering of a state of being which lies beyond word, mind and form expression of any kind. the great jewish seer sought

th to drop the emphasis so often laid upon certain aspects and presentations of truth being spiritual and others being mental. it is in the realm of so-called mind that the great principle of separateness is found. it is also in the realm of mind that the great at-one-ment is made. the words of the initiate paul have here a fitting place, wherein he says "let this mind be in you which was also in christ" and adds in another place that christ had made "in himself, of twain, one new man. it is through the mind that theory is formulated, truth distinguished and deity apprehended. when we are more advanced upon the path, we shall see naught but spirit everywhere, and the aphorism, enunciated by that great disciple, h.p.b, that "matter is spirit at the lowest point of its cyclic activity" and "

outer appearance which is animated by life. this is the third aspect, the mother, overshadowed and fertilised by the holy ghost, or life, united with intelligent substance. this is fire by friction a friction brought about by life and matter and their interplay, and producing change and constant mutation. i shall use the word quality as expressive of the second aspect, the son of god, the cosmic christ incarnate in form a form brought into being by the relation of spirit and matter. this interplay produces that psychological entity which we call the christ. this cosmic christ demonstrated to us his perfection, as far as the human family is concerned, through the medium of the historical christ. this psyphological entity can bring into functioning activity a quality within all human forms

ned, through the medium of the historical christ. this psyphological entity can bring into functioning activity a quality within all human forms which esoterically can "obliterate the forms" and so engross the attention as to be regarded eventually as the main factor and as constituting all that is. this truth as to life and quality and form is made most clearly apparent to us in the story of the christ of galilee. he was constantly reminding the people that he was not what he appeared to be, neither was he the father in heaven, and he is ever referred to by those who know and love him in terms of quality. he demonstrated to us the quality of the love of god, and in himself he embodied not only that which he had evolved of the seven ray qualities, but also as do few of the sons of god a ba

emerge on all planes and in all kingdoms. it must be remembered that all the planes which we, from our little point of view, regard as formless are not really so. our seven planes are but the seven subplanes of the cosmic physical plane. we shall not deal with the planes, except in their relation to man's unfoldment, nor shall we deal with the macrocosm, or with the developing life of the cosmic christ. we shall confine our attention entirely to man and to his psychological reactions to the qualified forms in three directions: to those in the subhuman kingdoms in nature, to those with whom he associates in the human family and to the guiding hierarchy and the world of souls. the seven ray types must be dealt with entirely from the human angle, for this treatise is intended to give the new

ALICE A BAILEY10 FROM BETHLEHEM TO CALVARY

food, to the identification of the smell of a beloved master or friend. quality .t amas or inerti .copyright 1998 lucis trust from bethlehem to calvary the initiations of jesus by alice a. bailey copyright 1937 by lucis trust copyright renewed 1965 by lucis trust foreword this book goes out with the earnest wish that its effect may be wholly constructive and result in a deepening of our belief in christ and a broader recognition of the work which he came to initiate. many years of work as an evangelist and as a teacher in the field of christian principles, and a difficult cycle in which i faced the problem of my own relation to christ and to christianity, have brought me to two definitely clear and clean-cut recognitions: first, a recognition of the reality of the individuality of christ a

y years of work as an evangelist and as a teacher in the field of christian principles, and a difficult cycle in which i faced the problem of my own relation to christ and to christianity, have brought me to two definitely clear and clean-cut recognitions: first, a recognition of the reality of the individuality of christ and of his mission; and secondly, a recognition that the development of the christ consciousness and the christ nature in individual man, and in the race as a whole, carries with it the solution of our world problem. most heartily do i endorse the words of arthur weigall when he says "yet the jesus of history as distinct from the jesus of theology, remains `the way, the truth, and the life; and i am convinced that concentration upon the historic figure of our lord and upo

expounding of theological dogmas, the threat of hell, and the performance of elaborate rites and ceremonies."1 the kingdom of god is now in process of rapid formation, as all those with forward-seeing vision and a realisation of the rapidly emerging beauty and divinity of man can bear testimony. we are passing through the transition period between the old age and the new, and the true mission of christ, so deeply and frequently obscured by theological implications and disputations, embodies in itself the coming revelation. the development of humanity guarantees the recognition of christ and his work and its participation, consciously, in the kingdom of god- 1- copyright 1998 lucis trust the conscious evocation of the christ life in the human heart and our rapid integration into the kingdo

upreme idea, the supreme concern and the supreme desire of god. the problem of god is a human problem. the problem of man is a divine problem. man is the counterpart of god and his beloved from whom he expects the return of love. man is the other person of the divine mystery. god needs man. it is god's will not only that he should himself exist, but man also, the lover and beloved" wrestlers with christ, by karl pfleger, p. 236- 3- from bethlehem to calvary copyright 1998 lucis trust 1 we are in process of passing from one religious age into another. the spiritual trends of today are steadily becoming more defined. the hearts of men have never been more open to spiritual impression than they are at this time, and the door into the very centre of reality stands wide open. paralleling, howev

urge to service and sacrifice. is the gospel story historically true? is it a mystical tale of great beauty and of real teaching value but nevertheless of no vital import to the intelligent men and women of today, who pride themselves on their reasoning powers and upon their independence of ancient mental trammels and of old and dusty traditions? as to the perfection of the portrayed character of christ there is never any question. the enemies of christianity admit his uniqueness, his basic profundity and his understanding of the hearts of men. they recognise the intelligence of his ideas and sponsor them in their own philosophies. the developments which the carpenter of nazareth brought about in the fabric of human life, his social and economic ideals, and the beauty of the civilisation w

ALICE A BAILEY11 A TREATISE ON THE SEVEN RAYS VOLUME II ESOTERIC PSYCHOLOGY II

physical. it should be remembered that very little egoic control need be evidenced when the first initiation is taken. that initiation indicates simply that the germ of soul life has vitalised and brought into functioning existence the inner spiritual body, the sheath of the inner spiritual man, which will eventually enable the man at the third initiation to manifest forth as "a full-grown man in christ, and present at that time the opportunity to the monad for that full expression of life which can take place when the initiate is identified consciously with the one life. between the first and second initiations, as has been frequently stated, much time can elapse and much change must be wrought during the many stages of discipleship. upon this we will later dwell as we study the seven law

e, time and space are controlling factors, and imprison the soul within their types of consciousness. this connotes identification with form life. the other connotes identification with all that lies outside of form expression and is released from it. what that may be lies beyond the grasp of our present advanced humanity, and is only known in its true significance by such great existences as the christ, the buddha and those of analogous rank in the hierarchy of lives. the qualities generated and developed through the first of these identifications persist and colour the conscious realisation, and it must be remembered that the final identification is the result of the experience gained through the medium of the first. these qualities will vary according to the dominance of- 17- a treatise

s in the physical nature that the consciousness is primarily focussed; in the second case, we are concerned with the purely mental apparatus, though the word "apparatus" is basically unsuitable. it might be well to interrupt here for a moment and deal with the idea of mechanism and divinity, for these are apt to be a materialising of the idea of divinity, particularly in the west. the divinity of christ, for instance, is frequently illustrated by reference to his miracles, and to those supernormal powers which he so often evidenced. supernormal powers are, of themselves, no evidence of divinity at all. great exponents of evil can perform the same miracles and demonstrate the same capacity to create and to transcend the normal faculties of man. these powers are inherent in the creative aspe

powers are inherent in the creative aspect of divinity, the third or matter aspect, and are linked to an intelligent understanding of matter and to the power of the mind to dominate substance. this power is, therefore, neither divine nor non-divine. it is a demonstration of the capacity of the mind, and can be used with equal facility by an incarnated son of god, functioning as a world saviour or christ, and by those beings who are on the path of destruction, and who are called (by those who know no better) black magicians, evil forces and devils. divinity (using the word in its separative sense) connotes the expression of the qualities of the second or building aspect of god, magnetism, love, inclusiveness, non-separativeness, sacrifice for the good of the world, unselfishness, intuitive

andingly the major characteristic of divinity. it expresses itself through colour and beauty, through reason and love, through idealism and wisdom, and through those many qualities and that purpose which, for instance, animate the aspirant. this is briefly and inadequately expressed divinity. it is, however, a relative expression of divinity. when each of us stands where stand the masters and the christ, we will regard this whole question from another point of view. the developing of virtues, the cultivation of understanding, the demonstration of good character and high aims, and the expression of an ethical and moral point of view are all necessary fundamentals, preceding certain definite experiences which usher the soul into worlds of realisation which are so far removed from our present

ALICE A BAILEY12 DISCIPLESHIP IN THE NEW AGE VOLUME I

heart full of love, a mind open and illumined by right orientation to truth and a life dedicated to service and to the alleviation of human sufferings. this is the determined goal of all whose instructions are found in this book a goal which they have not yet attained and a mode of life which they have not yet perfected. they are, nevertheless, unalterably upon their way and that way is the way. christ said "i am the way, the truth and the life; these aspirants, working under a great disciple of the christ, are beginning to grasp some of the significances and implications of that statement which holds true for all time and for all disciples, because "as he is, so are we in this world" the work with this particular group began twelve years ago. each person's instructions are given in their

acter limitations which they are endeavouring to overcome; they are true instances of any man or woman who turns his back upon the usual approach to the world of material affairs and takes up his cross in order to find his way back to the father's home; they picture for us the man who, having "put his hand to the plough" turns not back but presses forward "towards the prize of his high calling in christ" some of these people have worked as students in the arcane school; others have never done so; still others (when they heard of the school through their affiliation with the tibetan) worked in it in order to help the students. their names will not be divulged. the initials at the head of the- 3- discipleship in the new age- volume i copyright 1998 lucis trust various instructions and the da

g can also be traced in the holy bible. upon one or other of these seven rays, the souls of all forms of life are to be found as well as the forms themselves. these seven rays produce the seven major psychological types. these seven rays or emanations are: 1. the first ray of will or power. many great world rulers are found on this ray, such as julius caesar. 2. the second ray of love-wisdom. the christ and the buddha are to be found on this ray. it is the great teaching ray. 3. the third ray of active intelligence. the mass of intelligent humanity are found on this ray. 4. the fourth ray of harmony through conflict. aspirants. struggling, well-meaning people. workers for unity emerge along this line. 5. the fifth ray of concrete knowledge or science. scientists and people who are purely m

would like also to thank those who helped me to get the text ready for publication, particularly joseph lovejoy who gave days of labour to the book; he has for years helped me prepare the tibetan's books for publication. i hope all who read this book will receive the inspiration that we who have prepared it have received; i hope also that their confidence in the hierarchy and in the existence of christ and his disciples, the masters, may receive such an impetus that many more will attempt to tread the way and join the great number of aspirants in every country who are seeking to tread the path by becoming the path itself. october 1943 alice a. bailey the great invocations- 5- discipleship in the new age- volume i copyright 1998 lucis trust let the forces of light bring illumination to man

abroad. the active aid of all who know the truth is also here. come forth, o mighty one, and blend these three. construct a great defending wall. the rule of evil now must end. 1940 from the point of light within the mind of god let light stream forth into the minds of men. let light descend on earth. from the point of love within the heart of god let love stream forth into the hearts of men. may christ return to earth- 6- discipleship in the new age- volume i copyright 1998 lucis trust from the centre where the will of god is known let purpose guide the little wills of men the purpose which the masters know and serve. from the centre which we call the race of men let the plan of love and light work out. and may it seal the door where evil dwells. let light and love and power restore the p

ALICE A BAILEY13 PROBLEMS OF HUMANITY

umanity in a position of positive guilt. war is the dire penalty which mankind has had to pay for this great sin of separateness. impressions from the hierarchy have been received, distorted, misapplied and misinterpreted and the task of the new group of world servers is to offset this evil. humanity has never really lived up to the teaching given it. spiritual impression, whether conveyed by the christ, by krishna or by buddha (and passed on to the masses by their disciples) has not yet been expressed as it was hoped. men do not live up to what they already know; they fail to make practical their information; they short circuit the light; they do not discipline themselves; greedy desire and unlawful ambition control and not the inner knowledge. to put it scientifically and from the esoter

ts in the protestant churches. it would train bigots, build barriers between man and man and eventually lead to a powerful and inevitable swing away from all religion on the part of those who would finally learn to think as they reach adult manhood. this is not an indictment of religion. it is an indictment of the past methods of the churches and of the old theologies which have failed to present christ as he essentially is, which have worked for riches, prestige, and political power and which have striven with all available means to increase their membership and to imprison the free spirit in man. there are wise and good churchmen today who realize this and who are steadfastly working for the new age approach to god, but they are relatively few in number. nevertheless, they are waging war

rom the past) but which will emphasize certain basic objectives which have hitherto been largely ignored. these newer techniques and methods must be developed gradually and will hasten the process of integrating the whole man. there is no hope for the future world except in a humanity which accepts the fact of divinity, even whilst repudiating theology, which recognizes the presence of the living christ, whilst rejecting man-made interpretations of him and of his message, and which emphasizes the authority of the human soul. the future which lies ahead is full of promise. let us base our optimism upon humanity itself. let us recognize the self-proven fact that there is a peculiar quality in every man, an innate, inherent characteristic to which one may give the name "mystical perception. t

ressively along three main lines, starting in the east and culminating today in the west. in asia we have had the intensive training, down the centuries, of certain carefully chosen individuals and a complete neglect of the masses. asia and asia alone has produced those outstanding figures who are, even today, the object of universal veneration lao tze, confucius, the buddha, shri krishna and the christ. they have set their mark upon millions and still do. then in europe, we have had educational attention concentrated upon a few privileged groups, giving them a carefully planned cultural training but teaching only the necessary rudiments of learning to the masses. this produced periodically such important epochs of cultural expression as the elizabethan period, the renaissance, the poets a

, must end. though they do not love money they need it and must have it; the tentacles of the business world surround them; they too must work and earn the wherewithal to live; the work they seek to do to aid humanity cannot be done without the required funds; the churches are materialistic in their mode of work and after caring for the organizational aspect of their work there is little left for christ's work, for simple spiritual living. the task facing the men and women of goodwill in every land today seems too heavy and the problems to be solved seem well-nigh insoluble. men and women of goodwill are now asking the question: can the conflict between capital and labour be ended and a new world be thereby reborn? can living conditions be so potently changed that right human relations can

ALICE A BAILEY14 THE REAPPEARANCE OF THE CHRIST

an- 105- problems of humanity copyright 1998 lucis trust opinion which will be based on goodwill, on an intelligent understanding of the needs of humanity, on a determination to bring about right human relations and on the recognition that the problems with which humanity is today confronted can be solved through goodwill- 106- problems of human tcopyright 1998 lucis trust the reappearance of the christ by alice a. bailey copyright 1948 by lucis trust copyright renewed 1976 by lucis trust keynote whenever there is a withering of the law and an uprising of lawlessness on all sides, then i manifest myself. for the salvation of the righteous and the destruction of such as do evil, for the firm establishing of the law, i come to birth age after age. the bhagavad gita book iv, sutra 7, 8. chapt

period who have fostered and proclaimed this expectancy and the time has always been one of chaos and difficulty, of a climaxing point at the close of a civilisation or culture and when the resources of the old religions have seemed inadequate to meet men's difficulties or to solve their problems. the coming of the avatar, the advent of a coming one and, in terms of today, the reappearance of the christ are the keynotes of the prevalent expectancy. when the times are ripe, the invocation of the masses is strident enough and the faith of those who know is keen enough, then always he has come and today will be no exception to this ancient rule or to this universal law. for decades, the reappearance of the christ, the avatar, has been anticipated by the faithful in both hemispheres not only b

god and bring about a rescue. they look for a saviour. this doctrine of mediators, of messiahs, of christs and of avatars can be found running like a golden thread through all the world faiths and scriptures and, relating these world scriptures to some central source of emanation, they are found in rich abundance everywhere. even the human soul is regarded as an intermediary between man and god; christ is believed by countless millions to act as the divine mediator between humanity and divinity. the whole system of spiritual revelation is based (and has always been based) on this doctrine of interdependence, of a planned and arranged conscious linking and of the transmission of energy from one aspect of divine manifestation to another from god in the "secret place of the most high" to the

as always been based) on this doctrine of interdependence, of a planned and arranged conscious linking and of the transmission of energy from one aspect of divine manifestation to another from god in the "secret place of the most high" to the humblest human being, living and struggling and sorrowing on earth. everywhere this transmission is to be found "i am come that they may have life" says the christ, and the scriptures of the world are full of the intervention of some being, originating from some source higher than the strictly human. always the appropriate mechanism is found through which divinity can reach and communicate with humanity, and it is with this communication and these instruments of divine energy that the doctrine of avatars or of divine "coming ones" has to do. an avatar

y, and it is with this communication and these instruments of divine energy that the doctrine of avatars or of divine "coming ones" has to do. an avatar is one who has a peculiar capacity (besides a self-initiated task and a pre-ordained destiny) to transmit energy or divine power. this is necessarily a deep mystery and was demonstrated in a peculiar manner and in relation to cosmic energy by the christ who for the first time in planetary history, as far as we know transmitted the divine energy of love directly to our planet and in a most definite sense to humanity. always too these avatars or divine messengers are linked with the concept of some subjective spiritual order or hierarchy of spiritual lives, who are concerned with the developing welfare of humanity. all we really know is that

ALICE A BAILEY15 THE DESTINY OF THE NATIONS

and it refuses and will steadily refuse to permit certain drastic things to happen. this "voice of the people" which is in reality the voice of public opinion is, for the first time and with no recognition of the fact, being determined by the will of god. second: the next great energy which is making its potent contribution to the present world situation is that of the second ray of love wisdom, christ's ray. this energy is poured into the world through the second great planetary centre which we call the hierarchy. the energy which- 9- the destiny of the nations copyright 1998 lucis trust is concentrated in this centre and which is manipulated by the initiates and the masters is making one of its cyclic impacts upon the earth and as i explained in volume ii of a treatise on the seven rays

and their relationships in tabular form we can get the general idea more clearly in mind: i. shamballa. will or power. planetary head centre, the holy city. purpose. plan spiritual pineal gland. life aspect. ruler- sanat kumara, the lord of the world. the ancient of days. melchizedek. ii. the hierarchy. love-wisdom. planetary heart centre. the new jerusalem. consciousness. group unity. ruler- the christ. the world saviour- 12- the destiny of the nations copyright 1998 lucis trust iii. humanity .a ctive intelligence. planetary throat centre. the city, standing foursquare. self-consciousness. creativity. ruler- lucifer. son of the morning. the prodigal son. these three centres are closely interrelated and must be thought of in their entirety as expressions of divine livingness, as embodying

wo rays which are our immediate consideration. both of them as is ever the law express themselves through a higher and lower form or forms. one of the higher expressions of the out-going sixth ray is to be found in christianity, the spirit and principles of which were embodied for us in the life of the master jesus, who was, in his turn, inspired and over-shadowed and used by his great ideal, the christ. in the word "idealism" you have the keynote of this ray idealism taking form, providing a living example and indicating to the race of men their own divine potentialities. in the appearance of the christ, the divine ideal for the race, as a whole, was presented for the first time. other and earlier sons of god presented diverse divine qualities and attributes, but in three of them a certai

tion of presentation was achieved which (as far as this present world period is concerned) can never be surpassed. these three are: hercules, the perfect disciple but not yet the perfected son of god; the buddha- 20- the destiny of the nations copyright 1998 lucis trust the perfect initiate, having reached illumination but not yet having developed to perfection all the attributes of divinity; the christ, the absolutely perfect expression of divinity for this cycle and, therefore, the teacher alike of angels and of men. that ahead of the race may lie a still higher perfection than that attained by any of these exponents of divinity is inexpressibly true, for we know not yet what divinity really means; in these three, however, we have three instances of a perfection which lies far ahead for

r. it might be of interest to you to know just what rays controlled these sons of god: hercules, the sun-god, had a first ray soul, a second ray personality and a sixth ray astral body. these potencies and energies sufficed to carry him through all the trials and the labours of the disciple. the buddha had a second ray soul, a first ray personality and a sixth ray mind a very rare phenomenon. the christ had a second ray soul, a sixth ray personality (which accounted for his close relationship with the master jesus, plus a first ray mind. these three all embodied the essences of the spiritual life and all of them were enabled to set their seal upon history and upon the hearts of men, largely through the potency of their sixth ray expression. all of them embodied also the new spiritual impul

ALICE A BAILEY16 GLAMOUR A WORLD PROBLEM

ional. first ray people dread emotion and despise it, but sometimes they have to swing into an emotional condition before they can use emotional sensitivity in the right manner. understanding involves contact with life as an integrated personality, plus egoic reaction to the group purposes and plans. it connotes personality-soul unification, wide experience, and a rapid activity of the indwelling christ principle. intuitional understanding is always spontaneous. where the reasoning to an understanding enters, it is not the activity of the intuition. love. as earlier said, this is not affectionate sentiment, or the possession of a loving disposition; these two later aspects are incidental and sequential. when the intuition is developed, both affection and the possession of a spirit of lovin

ted task. when the buddha was on earth and achieved illumination, he "let in" a flood of light upon the world problem through his enunciation of the four noble truths. his body of disciples and his nine hundred arhats formulated those four great truths into a structure of dogma and doctrine that by the power of collective thought has greatly helped in the attack upon the world illusion. today the christ is carrying forward the same great task and in the spiritual significance of his imminent coming (and in the language of symbolism) he and his nine thousand arhats will strike a second blow at the world glamour. it is for this that we prepare. only the intuition can dispel illusion and hence the need of training intuitives. hence the service you can render to this general cause by offering

race. 4. the dweller on the threshold arrives at full potency at the end of this race, the aryan, and in the lives of all initiates prior to taking the third initiation. 5. the subhuman kingdoms in nature are free from glamour and illusion, but are immersed in the world maya. 6. the buddha and his 900 arhats struck the first blow at the world glamour when he promulgated his four noble truths. the christ struck the second blow with his teaching of the nature of individual responsibility and of brotherhood. the next blow will be struck by the new group of world servers, acting under the direction of christ and his disciples, symbolically described as "christ and his 9000 initiates" 7. the four keynotes to the solution of the problem of glamour are: intuition. illumination. inspiration. the a

tion. animal kingdom. illusion. 4. personality alignment. human kingdom. the dweller on the threshold. these processes have, therefore, their equivalents in all the kingdoms and lead up to: 1. the unfoldment of the divine consciousness. this starts in the mineral kingdom. 2. the expression of the soul. this is typified in the vegetable kingdom with its uses and beauty. 3. the manifestation of the christ. this is the recognised goal of the animal kingdom which works towards individualisation- 54- glamour: a world problem copyright 1998 lucis trust 4. the revelation of the glory of god. this is the objective before humanity. 4. glamour upon the higher mental planes. the dweller on the threshold. we will now touch very briefly upon the problem of the dweller on the threshold. this dweller is

illusion and a condition of impotency. against the disciple are fighting all the forces of his own nature, and also those of humanity as a whole and of the planetary state. he feels helpless, inert, feeble and hopeless. he cannot even see the way out. only one clear fact remains and that is the fact of the soul, of the immortal identity, the warrior behind the scenes, the charioteer, krishna, the christ within. the bhagavad gita can be read entirely from the standpoint of the disciple's combat with glamour and students would be well-advised so to study it. the individual glamours of which the disciple becomes aware are consequently of five types of force. these, when brought into activity simultaneously, produce those glamours which are strictly initiated and produced by the man himself. t

ALICE A BAILEY17 TELEPATHY AND THE ETHERIC VEHICLE

nd to that inner group of thinkers who, working in mental matter, control from the subjective side of life the emergence of the great plan and the manifestation of divine purpose- 2- telepathy and the etheric vehicle copyright 1998 lucis trust this group of thinkers falls into seven main divisions and is presided over by three great lives or super-conscious entities. these three are the manu, the christ, and the mahachohan. these three work primarily through the method of influencing the minds of the adepts and the initiates. these latter in their turn influence the disciples of the world, and these disciples, each in his own place and on his own responsibility, work out their concept of the plan and seek to give expression to it as far as possible. it is, therefore, as you can surmise, a

st time and increases the mental problem of thousands. 3. telepathic work from heart to heart. this type of impression is the sublimation of the "feeling" response registered earlier upon the ladder of evolution in the solar plexus. it concerns only group impressions, and is the basis of the condition spoken of in the bible in connection with the greatest sensitive humanity has ever produced, the christ. there he is referred to as "a man of sorrows and acquainted with grief" but in this condition no personal sorrow or grief is involved. it is simply the consciousness of the sorrow of the world and the weight of grief under which humanity struggles "the fellowship of christ's suffering" is the reaction of the disciple to the same world condition. this is the true "broken heart" and is as ye

ose disciples who are working along this line are the nurturers of the seed of the future intuitional civilisation, which will come to its full glory in the aquarian age. the intuition is the infallibly sensitive agent, latent in every human being; it is based, as you know, upon direct knowledge, unimpeded by any instrument normally functioning in the three worlds. of this intuitional future age, christ is the seed man, for "he knew what was in man" today, a group or a unit of groups can be the nurturers of the seed of the intuition; the cultivation of sensitivity to telepathic impression is one of the most potent agencies in developing the coming use of the intuitive faculty. the truly telepathic man is the man who is responsive to impressions coming to him from all forms of life in the t

as. these demonstrate through a steadily growing and enlightened public opinion. b. the influence of the ashrams of the masters as they affect the aspirants of the world, the humanitarians and the idealists. these impressing agencies, being seven in number, constitute seven different streams of impressing energy which affect the seven ray types. the united ashrams, forming the great ashram of the christ, affect humanity as a whole; this great united ashram works solely through the new group of world servers whose members are on all rays, of all grades of development, and who work in all the various departments of human living and enterprise- 27- telepathy and the etheric vehicle copyright 1998 lucis trust c. the activity of the new group of world servers about which i have already written

gy and forces, consciously directed. b. impacts from the highest of the periodical vehicles, working through its instrument, the spiritual triad. 4. the etheric body is, therefore, the agent consciously directed, of the rapidly integrating spiritual unity. it can convey into the brain the needed energies and that occult information which together make a man a master of the wisdom and eventually a christ all-inclusive in his developed attractive and magnetic power- 35- telepathy and the etheric vehicle copyright 1998 lucis trust earlier i made the following statement which, as you study it, will summarise the above detailed analysis. i said, defining impression, that it "concerns the engendering of a magnetic aura on which the highest impressions can play" see chart the constitution of man

ALICE A BAILEY18 A TREATISE ON THE SEVEN RAYS VOLUME III ESOTERIC ASTROLOGY

ntelligence. it was the product of the first solar system. the development of illumination through an awakened intelligence is the first goal of humanity. 9. the fifth creative hierarchy (also numbered 8) is on the verge of liberation. it is peculiarly connected with the tenth creative hierarchy, with the constellation capricorn and with the human personality which veils and temporarily hides the christ principle behind both form and mind. eight is, under some numerical systems, regarded as the number of the christ. 10. the greater builders and the lesser builders, working on the second and third planes of our solar system, have their activities reflected in the work of the lunar lords and the elemental- 22- a treatise on the seven rays- volume iii: esoteric astrology copyright 1998 lucis

ahma are the lowest manifestation of their fiery nature. each group also may be regarded as "fallen" in the cosmic sense, because involved in the building process, or the occupiers of forms of some degree of density or another. hierarchy i. the first great hierarchy is emanated from the heart of the central spiritual sun. it is the son of god himself, the first born in a cosmic sense, even as the christ was the "eldest in a vast family of brothers" and the "first flower on the human plant" the symbol of this hierarchy is the golden lotus with its twelve petals folded. the secret doctrine i. 233-250. iii. 565. it should be remembered that this hierarchy is literally the sixth, for five hierarchies have passed on, being the product of the earlier system, that wherein intelligence or manas wa

ric fire, solar fire and fire by friction. each hierarchy manifests a triple energy or an aspect of each of the above, and that necessitates a ninefold differentiation, for the two first are triple, as is the third. it is the rejection of the triadal lives by units in the fourth hierarchy, that of the human monads, which precipitates a man eventually into the eighth sphere. he refuses to become a christ, a saviour and remains self-centred. we have dealt with the first three hierarchies which are regarded as ever "seeing the face of the ruler of the deep" or as being so pure and holy that their forces are in realised contact with their emanating source. we now take up for brief consideration two hierarchies which closely concern ourselves, the human self-conscious entities. these two groups

s a world server. the world server 3. sagittarius and capricorn, through the earth and saturn, are related to ray 3. the one-pointed disciple becomes the initiate. the initiate 4. aries and virgo, through mercury and the moon, are related to ray 4. harmonising the cosmos and the individual through conflict, producing unity and beauty. the birth pangs of the second birth. the cosmic and individual christ 5. cancer and scorpio, through neptune and mars, are related to ray 6. transformation of the mass consciousness into the inclusive consciousness of the disciple. the triumphant disciple i would call attention to the fact that in tabulation iv, the relationship is between the planets which rule, and in tabulation v the emphasis is laid upon the conditioning ray. tabulation vi. planetary rule

d the sun are one, we are frequently told in the occult literature. the sun is the symbol of the son of god, who is the mediator between father-spirit and mother-matter. mercury, therefore, leads aries to virgo (again speaking symbolically) where the idea or word of god begins to take form, and consequently the latent life in aries comes to the "crisis of the birth hour" prior to the birth of the christ, cosmically considered, though the birth of the individual christ takes place in capricorn, at the close of the needed gestation period- 61- a treatise on the seven rays- volume iii: esoteric astrology copyright 1998 lucis trust uranus embodies the energy of the seventh ray and its work is analogous to that of mercury, for the seventh ray is the ray which relates spirit and matter and bring

ALICE A BAILEY19 THE UNFINISHED AUTOBIOGRAPHY

ways gone on, with her and because of her, yet a little higher and a- 2- the unfinished autobiography copyright 1998 lucis trust little better than would otherwise have been the case. we are all very human and she was very human too. why did she suffer? because her chosen path is on the line of the world saviours. she has gone back to her own master k. h. for yet more daring work with him for the christ. she asks us to keep the arcane school bright and shining as it is now, to keep it filled with the saving power of a world-wide gathering of loving hearts, which it is, and to see to it that we truly serve. sincerely yours (signed) foster bailey new york december 16, 1949 introduction what finally decided me to write about my life was a letter i had in 1941 from a friend in scotland who sai

of world affairs and to familiarise more people with the paralleling fact of the existence of those who are- 3- the unfinished autobiography copyright 1998 lucis trust responsible (behind the scenes) for the spiritual guidance of humanity, and for the task of leading mankind out of darkness into light, from the unreal to the real and from death to immortality. i want to make the disciples of the christ who are the masters of the wisdom, real to people, as real as they are to me and many thousands in the world. i do not mean a hypothetical reality (if we may use such a phrase) or as a subject of faith and belief. i want to show them as they are disciples of the christ, living men, and ever present factors in human affairs. those are the things which are of moment and not the earthly experi

ood by me? i cannot list them but they are the people who are essentially responsible for the success of the work we as a group have done. the reason for this autobiography is therefore a threefold one, for there are three things upon which i want to lay the emphasis, and which i hope will emerge into clarity. first of all, the fact of the masters of the wisdom, who work under the guidance of the christ, i want to make clearer the nature of their work. i want to present them to the world as i personally know them, because, in the years that are coming, more and more people will testify to their existence, and i would like to make the way easier for them. this i will enlarge upon later and show how i personally came to know of their existence. in everyone's life there are certain convincing

my major life conflict has been the battle between my soul and my personality and that still goes on. as i write this i am reminded of a meeting of a certain "group movement" to which i was inveigled in 1935 at geneva, switzerland. a smug, hard-faced, smiling "professional" grouper was present as leader and there were a lot of people eager to testify to their wickedness and to the saving power of christ, giving the impression that god was personally interested as to whether (as one of them testified) she apologised to her cook for rudeness. to me, good manners and not god should have been sufficient incentive. anyway, a charming woman got up elderly, smart and twinkling with humor "i am sure you have a wonderful testimony to make" said the leader "no" replied the lady "no, the battle is st

the impression that god was personally interested as to whether (as one of them testified) she apologised to her cook for rudeness. to me, good manners and not god should have been sufficient incentive. anyway, a charming woman got up elderly, smart and twinkling with humor "i am sure you have a wonderful testimony to make" said the leader "no" replied the lady "no, the battle is still on between christ and me and it's quite debatable who will come out on top" that battle is always on and, in the case of a gemini who is awake and serving, it becomes a very vital matter and also a rather private one. gemini people are also supposed to be chameleonlike in nature and changeable in quality and often double-faced. i am none of these, at least, in spite of many faults and it is possible that my

ALICE A BAILEY20 A TREATISE ON THE SEVEN RAYS VOLUME IV ESOTERIC HEALING

ith the diseases to which mystics fall heir, except that i would like to point out one interesting fact: the mystic is ever conscious of duality. he is the seeker in search of light, of the soul, of the beloved, of that higher something which he senses as existing and as that which can be found. he strives after recognition of and by the divine: he is the follower of the vision, a disciple of the christ, and this conditions his thinking and his aspiration. he is a devotee and one who loves the apparently unattainable the other than himself. only when he becomes the occultist does the mystic learn that all the time the magnet which attracted him, and the dualism which coloured his life and thoughts and which gave motive to all he sought to do, was his true self, that one reality. he recogni

ven rays- volume iv: esoteric healing copyright 1998 lucis trust regarded as the result of lack of soul contact and of soul control. the patient (if i might so call him) is taught to take his eyes, and consequently his attention, away from himself, his feelings, his complexes and his fixed ideas and undesirable thoughts, and to focus them upon the soul, the divine reality within the form, and the christ consciousness. this could well be called the process of scientific substitution of a fresh dynamic interest for that which has hitherto held the stage; it brings into functioning activity a cooperative factor whose energy sweeps through the lower life of the personality and carries away wrong psychological tendencies, undesirable complexes, leading to erroneous approaches to life. this even

of certain aspects of matter and substance the matter being the relatively static aspect, and the substance the relatively fluid or quality-endowing agent. their interplay, relationship and unified function are an expression of the one life principle, and when they have reached a point of perfected fusion or synthesis or coordinated activity there then appears that "life more abundantly" of which christ spoke and of which we, as yet, know nothing. the four aspects of matter produce the correspondence also to the four divine attributes as well as to the three divine aspects. the analogy of the basic dualism of all manifestation is also preserved, thus making the nine of initiation the three, the four and the two. this correspondence to the initiatory process is, however, in the reverse dire

d lower. c. the two eyes are the physical plane correspondences to the monad, who is will and love-wisdom, or atma-buddhi, according to the occult terminology. 14. in the upper body we have an analogy to the triple soul nature. a. the throat, corresponding to the third creative aspect or the body nature, the active intelligence of the soul. b. the heart, the love-wisdom of the soul, the buddhi or christ principle. c. the lungs, the analogy for the breath of life, is the correspondence to spirit. 15. in the lower torso again we have this triple system carried out. a. the sex organs, the creative aspect, the fashioner of the body. b. the stomach as the physical manifestation of the solar plexus is the analogy to the soul nature. c. the spleen, the receiver of energy and therefore the physica

lume iv: esoteric healing copyright 1998 lucis trust as evolution proceeds, there is gradually added to this inherent force an inflow of "qualified" energy which is expressive of the consciousness aspect of divinity, and indicates to the esotericist the state of awareness of the man and also the ray type of his soul. this inflow comes from the second divine aspect, from the soul or the indwelling christ. it might therefore be stated anent the two head centres that: 1. the ajna centre, or the personality centre, focussed between the eyebrows and conditioning the pituitary body, is related to the entire life of the integrated threefold organism. through this organism the consciousness must perforce express itself, and the physical, emotional and mental vehicles demonstrate its point in evolu

ALICE A BAILEY21 EDUCATION IN THE NEW AGE

an. these three aspects constitute the most important part of his nature: 1. his lower concrete mind, the reasoning principle. it is with this aspect of the man that our educational processes profess to deal. 2. that son of mind, which we call the ego or soul. this is the intelligence principle, and is called by many names in the esoteric literature, such as the solar angel, the agnishvattas, the christ principle, etc. with this, religion in the past has professed to deal- 9- education in the new age copyright 1998 lucis trust 3. the higher abstract mind, the custodian of ideas, and that which is the conveyor of illumination to the lower mind, once that lower mind is en rapport with the soul. with this world of ideas philosophy has professed to deal. we might call these three aspects: the

mysterious, the sense of awe, the following blindly of some recognised "sensitive" of a higher order than the ordinary human being, and the interpretation of god and nature in terms of feeling-perception these laid the basis of that ancient civilisation and have largely coloured our present racial attitudes, at least- 31- education in the new age copyright 1998 lucis trust up until the advent of christ, who wrought great changes in the human consciousness and ushered in a new civilisation. children are still largely atlantean in their consciousness; it is with them a form of recapitulation, analogous to the prenatal stage; the same recapitulation goes forward upon the path when a man develops the mystical consciousness anew, after he has evoked his mental nature and prior to unfolding tru

present urge forward, which can be noted so distinctly in the race, is to enable the race to acquire knowledge, to transmute it into wisdom by the aid of the understanding, and thus to become "fully enlightened" enlightenment is the major goal of education. it is precisely in this region of thought and of recognition that the distinction is found between the work of the buddha and the work of the christ. the buddha achieved "enlightenment" and was the first of our humanity to do so. lesser grades of enlightenment have been frequently achieved by many previously incarnating sons of god. christ, because of the attainment of the buddha and because of his own point in evolution, was enabled to inaugurate a new era and institute a new goal, wherein another divine principle was enabled to come i

nt in evolution, was enabled to inaugurate a new era and institute a new goal, wherein another divine principle was enabled to come into manifestation and to achieve general recognition. he inaugurated the "age of love" and gave to the people an expression of a new divine aspect, that of love. the buddha culminated the "age of knowledge- 39- education in the new age copyright 1998 lucis trust the christ began the "age of love" both ages embody and express two major divine principles. thus the new education has been made possible by the work of the buddha. this will indicate to you how slowly evolution moves. the new religion has been made possible by the work and the life of the christ. speaking esoterically, the knowledge petals of the human egoic lotus have unfolded, and the buddha accel

ndicate to you how slowly evolution moves. the new religion has been made possible by the work and the life of the christ. speaking esoterically, the knowledge petals of the human egoic lotus have unfolded, and the buddha accelerated the rapid action of this happening. now the love petals of the egoic lotus of the human family are also unfolding the rapidity of this occurrence being the result of christ's action. can you understand the significance of what i am attempting to tell you, and can you grasp the meaning of what i am going to say? the points that i am seeking to make are as follows: because the three knowledge petals of the human egoic lotus are now racially unfolded (and when i use the word "racial" i mean the human family and not the aryan race, it is now possible for the love

ALICE A BAILEY22 DISCIPLESHIP IN THE NEW AGE VOLUME II

sult of the war, a much closer rapport and spiritual confidence apparent between those pledged disciples who have been faithful to their assignments and those of us who are seeking to use them in the service of world betterment; there is a more definite recognition of emerging spiritual values among aspirants everywhere and a greater readiness to relinquish hindrances to service; the plans of the christ for humanity's release are more matured for these had to wait until such time that the trend of human aspiration became more clearly emphatic; the new era, with its latent possibilities, can be seen upon the horizon, stripped of the veils of glamour and wishful thinking which obscured it ten years ago. the significant spiritual effects of the war can now be clearly seen, and i can begin to

goal to be achieved. it necessitates the ability to think in terms of the whole, an appreciation of the next step which humanity must take in the imminent great approach (for this must be a reciprocal approach, an understanding of the lessons of the past and a vision, based not on love or on soul-sight but on a conviction as to the immediate purpose of sanat kumara, as he works it out through the christ and the planetary hierarchy. this conviction is based, as far as the hierarchy is concerned, on pure reason; it is based, as far as humanity is concerned, through its disciples, on intuitive perception, implemented by love and expressed intelligently. upon this i would ask you to ponder, and as you ponder, make the needed changes in your personal approach to the problem. the third point gro

tions. it is essential that disciples in all ashrams consider these days what humanity's problems are, what they mean and what their solution entails; they must know what the masters of the wisdom want done and then they must talk and write, act and live so that others too may understand. humanity has never really lived up to the teaching given to it. spiritual impression, whether conveyed by the christ, by krishna or by buddha (and passed on to the masses by their disciples) has not yet been expressed as it was hoped. men do not live up to what they already know; they fail to make practical their information; they short-circuit the light; they do not discipline themselves; greedy desire and unlawful ambition control and not the inner knowledge. to put it scientifically and from the esoter

nage and the slaughter are over, except in a few sporadic instances. the struggle now being waged is to reach a point of stabilisation in human thinking and understanding from which a true and reliable peace can emerge. on the emotional plane, there is as yet no peace. on the mental plane, a great and deep-seated cleavage is going on and the occult significance of certain words, enunciated by the christ when in palestine, is being worked out. he gave them as the keynote for the particular subjective happening which is taking place at this time. he said "he that is not with me is against me" this refers to the after-effects of the conflict between the forces of light and the forces of evil. great decisions have to be made all over the world, as to whether humanity moves forward into a new a

g itself. the sheep and the goats are forming into two distinct groups. the judgment being given is not the generally assumed one of assigning penalties or rewards; it is not the negation of all effort as the result of decisive moves, nor will it result in the emergence of major dividing lines. such interpretations are man-made and are not true interpretations of the parable or word picture which christ gave to his disciples nearly two thousand years ago- 42- discipleship in the new age- volume ii copyright 1998 lucis trust the judgment referred to has relation to a mysterious process which is going on in the thinking (if one dare use such a word for such a comprehensive process) of the planetary logos. he is deciding at this time the mode by which a momentous event or happening within the

ALICE A BAILEY23 THE EXTERNALISATION OF THE HIERARCHY

abroad. the active aid of all who know the truth is also here. come forth, o mighty one and blend these three. construct a great defending wall. the rule of evil now must end. 1940 from the point of light within the mind of god let light stream forth into the minds of men. let light descend on earth. from the point of love within the heart of god let love stream forth into the hearts of men. may christ return to earth. from the centre where the will of god is known let purpose guide the little wills of men the purpose which the masters know and serve. from the centre which we call the race of men let the plan of love and light work out. and may it seal the door where evil dwells. let light and love and power restore the plan on earth. 1945 section one introductory remarks the period of tr

d and ignorant, and warrant the sounding of a note of warning and of caution. 3. a third factor is as follows. it has been known for a long time by the mystics of all the world religions and by esoteric students everywhere, that certain members of the planetary hierarchy are approaching closer to the earth at this time. by this i want you to infer that the thought, or the mental attention, of the christ and of certain of his great disciples, the masters of the wisdom, is directed or focussed at this time on human affairs, and that some of them are also preparing to break their long silence and may appear later among men. this necessarily has a potent effect, first of all upon their disciples and on those who are attuned to and synchronized with their- 3- the externalisation of the hierarch

ow to carry on this work in such a way that never for a moment are they unaware of what they themselves are doing and the purpose of their activity. definitely and with purpose they lend their body temporarily to another soul for service, preserving their own integrity all the time. the highest expression of this type of activity was the giving of his body by the disciple jesus for the use of the christ. it is in the word service that the whole story lies, and the safeguard. when this true mediumship is better understood, we shall have the medium passing out of his body in full waking consciousness through the orifice at the top of his head, and not, as is now the case in the majority of instances, through the solar plexus, with no preservation of awareness of the transaction, nor any reco

trictly mental, and even today remains so; the masses, for instance, know little of plato and his theories in spite of the fact that he has moulded human minds either through acquiescence in his theories or through refutation of them down the ages. the other method is strictly emotional and so more easily colours the mass consciousness. an instance of this was the message of the love of god which christ enunciated and the emotional reaction of the masses to his life, his message, and his sacrifice. thus the need of the mental few and the emotional many has been met down the ages. in every case, the origin of the work effected and the medium whereby the race has been guided has been a human-divine consciousness; the medium has been a personality who knew and felt and was at-one with the wor

rogress and development is generated and carried forward. there is another grouping which should not be overlooked. the spiritually minded people of the world are negative to the higher spiritual world as it expresses itself through or calls forth the higher type of desire which we call aspiration. this produces those exponents of the spiritual nature who constitute in the aggregate the church of christ or the world religions in the exoteric sense and in any race or time. positive to this group and giving them the keynote of the culture of their particular age on this higher turn of the spiral are the esotericists and aspirants throughout the world. these are responsive to the mind aspect. in this way the spiritual culture and the resultant civilisation comes into being and to it the lower

ALICE A BAILEY24 A TREATISE ON THE SEVEN RAYS VOLUME V THE RAYS AND THE INITIATIONS

seven rays- volume v: the rays and the initiations copyright 1998 lucis trust ii. an emergence into manifestation of the subjective aspect in man. one of the objects of evolution is that the subjective reality should eventually be brought forward into recognition. this can be expressed in several symbolic ways, all of them dealing with the same one fact in nature: the bringing to the birth of the christ within. the shining forth of the inner radiance or glory. the demonstration of the 2nd or the love aspect. the manifestation of the solar angel. the appearing of the son of god, the ego or the soul within. the full expression of buddhi, as it utilises manas. this emergence into manifestation is brought about through what is understood by the following terms: the refining of the bodies which

1. the emanating avatar and his relationship to the lord of the world, our planetary logos. 2. the lords of liberation, focussed in their high place, as they become conscious of the invocation of humanity and become more closely related to the three buddhas of activity. 3. the great council at shamballa and the planetary hierarchy. 4. the buddha and his arhats as they unitedly cooperate with the christ and his disciples, the masters of the wisdom. 5. the hierarchy, the embodiment of the fifth kingdom in nature, and its magnetic attractive rapport with the human kingdom, the fourth. 6. the effect of all these great groups of lives upon humanity, and the inherent consequences as they work out in the subhuman kingdoms. a study of the above in terms of forces and energy will give some idea of

t you make to understand will have its effect, even if the brain registers it not. in the last analysis, these rules or formulas of approach are primarily concerned with the shamballa or life aspect. they are the only formulas or embodied techniques at present extant which have in them the quality which will enable the aspirant to understand and eventually express the significance of the words of christ "life more abundantly" these words relate to contact with shamballa; the result will be the expression of the will aspect. the whole process of invocation and evocation is tied up with the idea. the lesser aspect is ever the invoking factor, and this constitutes an unalterable law lying behind the entire evolutionary process. it is necessarily a reciprocal process, but in time and space it

by the heights of a growing sense of divinity. the clear cold light reveals two things: a. the omnipresence of god throughout nature, and therefore throughout the entire personality life of the initiate or of the initiate group. the scales fall from the eyes, bringing about paradoxically the "dark night of the soul" and the sense of being alone and bereft of all help. this led (in the case of the christ, for instance) to that appalling moment in the garden of gethsemane, and which was consummated on the cross, when the will of personality-soul clashed with the divine will of the monad. the revelation to the initiate of the ages of severance from the central reality, and of all its attendant implications, descends upon the one who is attempting to stand "in isolated unity" as patanjali (to

nward he knows that divinity is all there is, and this he learns through the revelation of the inherent separativeness of the form life, through the processes of "the dark night of the soul" and its culminating lesson of the significance of isolation and the freeing process which brings about the merging into unity through the emission of the sound, the cry, the invocation, such as the cry of the christ upon the cross symbolised. his exact words have not been transmitted to us. they vary for each ray, but all bring about the recognition of divine merging, in which all separating veils are "rent from the top to the bottom (as the new testament expresses it- 26- a treatise on the seven rays- volume v: the rays and the initiations copyright 1998 lucis trust b. the omniscience of the divine wh

ALICE BAILEY THE LABOURS OF HERCULES

mountain preparation for the descent into hades the symbol of cerberus epilogue labor xi cleansing the augean stables the myth the energies of aquarius hallmarks of the initiate decanates, rulers and constellations the lawgivers interpretation of the test labor xii the capture of the red cattle of geryon the myth interpretation of the story significant aspect of the sign the second coming of the christ the new group of world servers interpretation of the test the purpose of the study of the hercules myth summary of lessons learned in each zodiacal sign the path of the soul through the zodiac testimony as to the effectiveness of zodiacal energies on earth life the crosses journey through the signs- 4- the labours of hercules the zodiac the presiding one looked forth upon the sons of men, w

ently aware of the work to be accomplished, a world savior is formed. two great and dramatic stories have been held constantly before the eyes of men down the ages. in the twelve labors of hercules, that path of discipleship is depicted, and his experiences preparatory to the great concluding cycle of initiation meet with a ready response from every aspiring man. in the life and work of jesus the christ, that radiant and perfected son of god, who "has entered for us within the veil, leaving us an example that we should follow his steps, we have portrayed the five stages of the path of initiation, which are the climaxing episodes for which the twelve labors have prepared the disciple. the oracle has spoken, and down the ages the word has sounded forth: man, know thyself. this knowledge is t

hercules arrive at this knowledge. in the physical body, handicapped and limited by the tendencies conferred on him by the sign in which he performed the labor, he attained understanding of his own essential divinity. through the overcoming of form and the subjugation of matter, a picture is given us of an unfolding divine self-realization. in the study therefore of hercules the disciple, and of christ, the world savior, we have an entire pictorial presentation of the final stages of unfoldment which lie ahead of all of us. the five great initiations as portrayed for us in the history of jesus the christ are not dealt with here, but form the subject of another book (from bethlehem to calvary) as we study the story of hercules and go with him through his twelve labors, passing around the g

selflessness. this is the lesson that hercules brings to us, and this is the demonstration [10] of the life of god which is being wrought out in the creative process, and which flowers forth more beautifully each time that the life of god makes its sweep around the zodiac which, the astronomers tell us, takes approximately twenty-five thousand years to accomplish. this is the story of the cosmic christ, crucified upon the fixed cross of the heavens; this is the story of the historical christ, given us in the gospel story and enacted two thousand years ago in palestine; this is the story of the individual christ, crucified upon the cross of matter, and incarnated in each human being, god, incarnate in matter. this is the story of our solar system, the story of our planet, the story of the

is the story of our solar system, the story of our planet, the story of the human being. thus as we look at the starry heavens above, we have eternally pictured for us this great drama, which the story of hercules elucidates in detail for the aspirant. key thoughts four key thoughts can be given here which express the underlying purpose of the creative process and the objective of both the cosmic christ and of the individual aspirant. they give us the clue to the working out of the plan. taken together they embody the entire story of the relationship of spirit and matter, of life and form, and of soul and body. first "nature expresses invisible energies through visible forms" back of the objective world of phenomena, human or solar, small or great, organic or inorganic, lies a subjective w

AN INTRO TO STUDY OF THE KABALAH

erature and history of the kabalah" by arthur e. waite, have been published, yet i think that this little treatise will be found of interest to those who have not sufficient leisure to master the more complete works on the kabalah. the old testament has been of necessity referred to, but i have by intention made no references to the new testament, or to the faith and doctrines taught by jesus the christ, as the saviour of the world: if any desire to refer to the alleged reference in the kabalah to the trinity, it will be found in the zohar ii, 43, b: and an english version of the same in "the kabbalah" by c. d. ginsburg. wm. wynn westcott, m.b, etc. the kabalah it must be confessed that the origin of the kabalah is lost in the mists of antiquity; no one can demonstrate who was its author

f penalties of gross cruelty and harsh treatment of erring mortals, which are hardly compatible with our modern views of what might have emanated from god the personal creator of this universe with its million worlds; and the almost entire absence of any reference to a life after death for human beings shows a materialism which needed a new revelation by jesus, whose life has earned the title of "christ" yet the orthodox of england hear this statement with incredulity, and if asked to show the passages in the old testament which insist on a life after death, or on a succession of lives for purposes of retribution, or the passages demonstrating the immortality of the soul, they could not produce them, and are content to refer you to the clergy, whose answer generally is "if not plainly laid

were largely the champions of suffering and oppressed races, and for centuries the wisest of men, the greatest scientists have maintained, and ever won, struggle after struggle with the assumed infallibility of old hebraic testament literal instructions, assertions and narratives. the old testament may indeed be, to some extent, the link which binds together thousands of christians, for jesus the christ founded his doctrine upon a jewish people, but the interminable list of christian sects of to-day have almost all taken their rise from the assertion of a right of personal interpretation of the bible, which might have remained debarred to the generality by the confession that the keys of interpretation were lost, or at least missing, and that without their assistance error of a vital chara

ual illumination that is available. by tolerance and mutual esteem much good may arise, but by the internecine struggles of religionists, every faith is injured, and religion becomes a by-word meaning intolerance, strife and vainglory, and the mark and profession of an earnest sectarian is now that he is ever ready to condemn the efforts of others, in direct opposition to the precept of jesus the christ, who said-"judge not, that ye be not judged" one sect of the jews, the caraites, successors of the sadducees, throughout history rejected the kabalah, and it is necessary to say here that the hebrew rabbis of this country of the present day do not follow the practical kabalah, nor accept all the doctrines of the dogmatic kabalah. on the other hand, many famous christian authors have express

the union of the human with the divine, by contemplation and absorption of the mind in a mystical reverie. frequently quoted kabalistic words are: arikh anpin, makroprosopos, the vast countenance which is a title of kether the crown, deity supreme; zauir anpin, mikroprosopos, the lesser countenance is the central sun, tiphereth, a conception that has something in common with that of the christian christ, the son of god (the former was represented by a face in profile, the latter by the full face. m. mathers. binah is the supernal mother, aima. malkuth is the inferior mother, the bride of the mikroprosopos. daath or knowledge is the union of chokmah and binah, of wisdom and understanding. merkabah was the chariot throne of god of the vision of ezekiel mentioned in his chapters i. and x; it

ANALYSIS OF THE 5 6 INITIATION

de manifest and pronounced in trapt. the rose and cross is a symbol of the crux ansata and is the key to the opening of the seven-sided vault of the adepti. the vault is a mystical symbol of that which is truly alive and yet buried and beyond the range and comprehension of animal man. the vault cannot be approached by the candidate unless, first, he be scourged and his physical body be likened to christ. second, he must be crucified and die with christ "for if ye will die with christ, ye shall rise with christ" clearly, we can see that the rose and cross resumes and completes i.n.r.i. and that i.n.r.i conceals i.a.o, the highest name of the divine of the early gnostics. this is amoun, the concealed one, the one which only the initiated can perceive. ankh (crux ansata) the ankhs (crux ansat

he taketh his wand and ankh and proceedeth to give the candidate instruction. then the chief is isis who is the revealer of the mysteries. the chief does not appear in the first point. he is slain and is osiris of the nether world. in the egyptian mysteries, the postulant after death is identified with osiris. inasmuch as the candidate is dead already, unless osirified, he too must be slain. like christ, he must be stripped and flogged, and placed on the cross of suffering. but first, he enters. at this point, the second adept is still horus. the third adept is now anubis. hodos, or the introducing adept, is themis. themis is a greek goddess of justice. she is titan like, thus she fits better than maat. anubis now challenges the aspirant who exalteth his ego and lower self with proclamatio

APOCRYPHON OF JOHN

th the goodness of the invisible spirit. and it attended him as he poured upon it. and immediately when it had received from the spirit, it glorified the holy spirit and the perfect forethought, for whose sake it had come forth "and it requested to give it a fellow worker, which is the mind, and he consented gladly. and when the invisible spirit had consented, the mind came forth, and it attended christ, glorifying him and barbelo. and all these came into being in silence "and the mind wanted to perform a deed through the word of the invisible spirit. and his will became a deed and it appeared with the mind; and the light glorified it. and the word followed the will. for because of the word, christ the divine autogenes created everything. and the eternal life his will and the mind an

he word, christ the divine autogenes created everything. and the eternal life his will and the mind and the foreknowledge attended and glorified the invisible spirit and barbelo, for whose sake they had come into being "and the holy spirit completed the divine autogenes, his son, together with barbelo, that he may attend the mighty and invisible, virginal spirit as the divine autogenes, the christ whom he had honored with a mighty voice. he came forth through the forethought. and the invisible, virginal spirit placed the divine autogenes of truth over everything. and he subjected to him every authority, and the truth which is in him, that he may know the all which had been called with a name exalted above every name. for that name will be mentioned to those who are worthy of it "for

th a mighty voice. he came forth through the forethought. and the invisible, virginal spirit placed the divine autogenes of truth over everything. and he subjected to him every authority, and the truth which is in him, that he may know the all which had been called with a name exalted above every name. for that name will be mentioned to those who are worthy of it "for from the light, which is the christ, and the indestructibility, through the gift of the spirit the four lights (appeared) from the divine autogenes. he expected that they might attend him. and the three (are) will, thought, and life. and the four powers (are) understanding, grace, perception, and prudence. and grace belongs to the light-aeon armozel, which is the first angel. and there are three other aeons with this aeon: gr

and idea. and the fourth aeon was placed over the fourth light eleleth. and there are three other aeons with him: perfection, peace, and wisdom. these are the four lights which attend the divine autogenes (and) these are the twelve aeons which attend the son the apocryphon of john http//www.pseudepigrapha.com/apocrypha_nt/apocjn.html 4 of 12 8/16/2006 5:17 pm of the mighty one, the autogenes, the christ, through the will and the gift of the invisible spirit. and the twelve aeons belong to the son of the autogenes. and all things were established by the will of the holy spirit through the autogenes "and from the foreknowledge of the perfect mind, through the revelation of the will of the invisible spirit and the will of the autogenes perfect man (appeared, the first revelation, and th

ablished by the will of the holy spirit through the autogenes "and from the foreknowledge of the perfect mind, through the revelation of the will of the invisible spirit and the will of the autogenes perfect man (appeared, the first revelation, and the truth. it is he whom the virginal spirit called pigera-adamas, and he placed him over the first aeon with the mighty one, the autogenes, the christ, by the first light armozel; and with him are his powers. and the invisible one gave him a spiritual, invincible power. and he spoke and glorified and praised the invisible spirit, saying 'it is for thy sake that everything has come into being and everything will return to thee. i shall praise and glorify thee and the autogenes and the aeons, the three: the father, the mother, and the son

ARADIA GOSPEL OF THE WITCHES

of conflicting elements, strange schools of sorcery,neo-platonism, cabala, heretic christianity, gnosticism, persian magism and dualism, with theremains of old greek and egyptian theologies in the third and fourth centuries at alexandria, and inthe house of light of cairo in the ninth, the equality of woman was a prominent doctrine. it wassophia or helena, the enfranchised, who was then the true christ who was to save mankind. page 64 the supper of the witches, the cakes of meal, salt, and honey, in the form of crescent moons, areknown to every classical scholar. the moon or horn-shaped cakes are still common. i have eaten ofthem this very day, and though they are known all over the world, i believe they owe their fashion totradition.in the conjuration of the meal there is a very curious

but claims to have the right, drawn from ahigher power, to compeleven the queen of earth, heaven, and hell to grant the request. give mewhat i ask, and thou shalt have honour and offerings; refuse, and i will vex thee by insult. socanidia and her kind boasted that they could compelthe gods to appear. this is all classic. no oneever heard of a satanic witch invoking or threatening the trinity, or christ or even the angels orsaints. in fact, they cannot even compelthe devil or his imps to obey they work entirely by hisgood-will as slaves. but in the old italian lore the sorcerer or witch is all or nothing, and aims at limit-less will or power.of the ancient belief in the virtues of a perforated stone i need not speak. but it is to be remarkedthat in the invocation the witch goes forth in th

ARTHUR E WAITE TEMPLAR ORDERS IN FREEMASONRY

ry. he offered no evidence, but france undertook to produce it after its own manner and conformably to the spirit of the time by the creation of rites and degrees of masonic knighthood, no trace of which is to be found prior of ramsay. their prototypes of course were extant, the knights of malta, knights of the holy sepulchre, knights of st. lazarus, in the gift of the papal see, and the order of christ in portugal, in the gift of the portuguese crown. there is no need to say that these religious and military orders have nothing in common with the operative masonry of the past, and when their titles were borrowed for the institution of masonic chivalries, it is curious how little the latter owed to the ceremonial of their precursors, in their manners of making and installing knights, excep

hich is identical, word for word, with the formula of another masonic chivalry, and will not be unknown to many. but the appeal of the new foundations was set in an6ther direction, and was either to show that they derived from masonry or were masonry itself at the highest, in the proper understanding thereof. when the story of a secret perpetuation of the old knights templar- outside the order of christ- arose in france or germany, but as i tend to conclude in france, it was and remains the most notable case in point of this appeal and claim. it rose up within masonry, and it came about that the templar element overshadowed the dreams and pretensions of other masonic chivalries, or, more correctly, outshone them all. i am dealing here with matters of fact and not proposing to account for t

palestine more than the west could teach. out of such elements were begotten some at least of the templar rites and they grew from more to more, till this particular aspect culminated in the templar dramas of werner, in which an order concealed through the ages and perpetuated through saintly custodians reveals to a chosen few among knights templar some part of its secret doctrine-the identity of christ and horus, of mary the mother of god, and isis the queen of heaven. the root of these dreams on doctrine and myth transfigured through the ages- with a heart of reality behind it- will be found, as it seems to me, in occult derivations from templar ritual which belong to circa 1782 and are still in vigilant custody on the continent of europe. i mention this lest it should be thought that th

e illustrious grade and order of knights of the temple of jerusalem. the candidate undertakes in his obligation to do all in his power for the glorious restoration of the order; to succour his brethren in their need; to visit the poor, the sick and the imprisoned; to love his king and his religion; to maintain the state; to be ever ready in his heart for all sacrifice in the cause of the faith of christ, for the good of his church and its faithful. the pledge is taken on the knees, facing a tomb of black marble which represents that of molay, the last grand master and martyr-in-chief of the order. thereafter the inward meaning of the three craft degrees is explained to the candidate. that of apprentice recalls the earliest of christian chivalries, being the canons or knights of the holy se

ndidate. that of apprentice recalls the earliest of christian chivalries, being the canons or knights of the holy sepulchre, who for long had no distinctive clothing and hence the divested state of the masonic postulant. but this state signified also that his arm is ever ready to do battle with the enemies of the holy christian religion and his heart for the sacrifice of his entire being to jesus christ. the alleged correspondences and meanings are developed at some length, but it will be sufficient to mention that the masonic candidate enters the lodge poor and penniless, because that was the condition at their beginning of the templars and the other orders of christian knighthood. the candidate is prepared for the second craft degree in a somewhat different manner from that of the first

BLACK SERPENT1

pon american school curriculums. and as we have seen with our current president, george w. bush, declarations of "faith" have become a good way for seeking public office. on televangelist programs, such as the fodder one might view on the trinity broadcast network, it is not uncommon for us to hear sermons about how "america was originally a christian nation" and "we need to take america back for christ" many christians in the southern states believe, quite firmly, that the founding fathers of our great nation were evangelical christians like themselves, and that they intended for the constitution to be observed in a biblical context. the fact that many of the founding fathers- including our first president, george washington himself- were masons and deists seems to be glossed over nowaday

t them rule over the fish of the sea and the birds of the air, over the livestock, over all the earth and over all the creatures that move along the ground (niv) 12 dominionist theologians believe that it is their responsibility, as christians, to bring the entire world- all countries, societies, and governments- under the "word of god" they are also postmillennialists, meaning they believe jesus christ will only return to earth after most of the world has been converted to christianity. under a dominionist society, mainline and liberal christian churches would be prohibited from holding services or proselytizing. all non-religious groups would also be prohibited from such. perhaps you might be able to worship the demons inside the privacy of your own home, but if you even breathe a word o

anity. 13 perhaps one of the most important theological differences between dominionists and other fundamentalists is that, as postmillenialists, they do not believe jesus will return until far in the future. this is a significantly big difference; most fundamentalist christian groups are premillenialists, who believe that the requirements for jesus' return have mostly been fulfilled already, and christ will be showing up any day now. these various examples demonstrate that dominionists are a minority even within their own religious culture; they are not the majority of christians, and most christians consider their ideas to be un-christian. even ralph reed of the conservative christian coalition has characterized christian reconstructionism as "an authoritarian ideology that threatens the

BLAVATSKY H P ANTHROPOGENESIS

of a carefully measured cubical city descending out of the heavens" etc, adds[[vol. 2, page] 76 the secret doctrine "but the vitalizing power of heaven lay chiefly with the moon. it was the hebrew[[hebrew (jehovah, and st. paul enjoins 'let no man judge you for your observance of the seventh day, and the day of the new moon, which are a shadow of things to come; but the body (or substance) is of christ" or jehovah, that function of this power that "made the barren woman. a mother. for they are the gift of jehovah. which is a key to the objection which her husband made to the shunamite, as to her going to the man of god "for it is neither the seventh day nor the day of the new moon (2 kings, iv, 23) the living spiritual powers of the constellations had mighty wars, marked by the movements

once: thus showing the divine knowledge of gods, not mortals. the secret doctrine, correcting the unavoidable exaggerations of popular fancy, gives the facts as they are recorded in the archaic symbols[[footnote(s* in isis unveiled several of these gnostic systems are given. one is taken from the codex nazaraeus, the scriptures of the nazarenes, who, although they existed long before the days of christ, and even before the laws of moses, were gnostics, and many of them initiates. they held their "mysteries of life" in nazara (ancient and modern nazareth, and their doctrines are a faithful echo of the teachings of the secret doctrine- some of which we are now endeavouring to explain* see the translation from the greek by francois, monsieur de foix, evesque d'ayre: the work dedicated to mar

them under this name. he adds "this process of kindling fire naturally led men to the idea of sexual reproduction" etc. why could not a more dignified idea, and one more occult, have led man to invent that symbol, in so far as it is connected, in one of its aspects, with human reproduction? but its chief symbolism refers to cosmogony "agni, in the condition of akta, or anointed, is suggestive of christ" remarks prof. jolly "maya, mary, his mother; twastri, st. joseph, the carpenter of the bible" in the rig veda, viswakarman is the highest and oldest of the gods and their "father" he is the "carpenter or builder" because god is called even by the monotheists "the architect of the universe" still, the original idea is purely metaphysical, and had no connection with the later phallicism[[vol

s the name of an ancient irish god, meaning 'to light a fire (kenealy. the christian kabalists and symbologists who disfigured pymander- prominent among them the bishop of ayre, francois de tours, in the 16th century- divide the elements in this way- the four elements formed from divine substances and the spirits of the salts of nature represented by[[diagram. st. matthew. angel-man. water (jesus-christ, angel-man, mikael) a[[diagram. st. mark .the lion. fire e- y. st. luke. the bull. earth i- o. st. john. the eagle. air[[footnote(s* to those who would inquire "what has hydrogen to do with air or oxygena[[footnote continued on next page[[vol. 2, page] 115 sons of yoga. h, the quintessence[[hephlox, flamma-virgo (virgin oil, flamma durissima, virgo, lucis aeterna mater. the first race of me

line of demarcation between the four and the three- the latter being the fallen angels; and furthermore to avoid connecting these with the "seven spirits of the face" the archangels, they unceremoniously threw out all they did not choose to recognise. hence the perversion in the order of the elements, in order to make them dovetail with the order of the gospels, and to identify the angel-man with christ. with the chaldees, the egyptians, from whom moses adopted the chroub (cherubs in their animal form, and the ophites; with all these, the angels, the planets, and the elements, were symbolized mystically and alchemically by the lion (mikael; the bull (uriel; the dragon (raphael; the eagle (gabriel; the bear (thot-sabaoth; the dog (erataoth; the mule (uriel or thartharaoth. all these have a

BLAVATSKY H P COSMOGENESIS

plained in its proper place* to quote hegel again, who with schelling practically accepted the pantheistic conception of periodical avatars (special incarnations of the world-spirit in man, as seen in the case of all the great religious reformers "the essence of man is spirit. only by stripping himself of his finiteness and surrendering himself to pure self-consciousness does he attain the truth. christ-man, as man in whom the unity of god-man (identity of the individual with the universal consciousness as taught by the vedantins and some adwaitees) appeared, has, in his death and history generally, himself presented the eternal history of spirit- a history which every man has to accomplish in himself, in order to exist as spirit- philosophy of history. sibree's english translation, p. 340

ineffable or incommunicable name of the kabalists* the spirit of matter and concupiscence "kamarupa" minus "manas" mind* see franck's "codex nazaraeus" and dunlap's "sod, the son of the man* codex nazaraeus, ii, 233* this mano of the nazarenes strangely resembles the hindu manu, the heavenly man of the "rig vedas "i am the true vine, and my father is the husbandman (john xv, 1* with the gnostics, christ, as well as michael who is identical with him in some respects, was the "chief of the aeons[[vol. 1, page] 196 the secret doctrine. rebellious angels do, and about what they are consulting* they say 'let us call for the world, and let us call the 'powers' into existence" the genii are the principes, the "sons of light" but thou art the "messenger of life* and in order to counteract the infl

e on one account: it is built entirely of hewn stones, of an extraordinary size, and very beautifully shaped. three staircases lead to the top, the steps of which are decorated with hieroglyphical sculptures and small niches arranged with great symmetry. the number of these niches seems to allude to the 318 simple and compound signs of the days of their civil calendar "318 is the gnostic value of christ" remarks the author "and the famous number of the trained or circumcised servants of abraham. when it is consi[[footnote(s* see farther on the description given of the early aryan initiation: of visvakarma crucifying the sun "vikkartana" shorn of his beams- on a cruciform lath[[vol. 1, page] 323 identity of the ancient symbols. dered that 318 is an abstract value, and universal, as expressi

ph- as a winged serpent- because the serpent is the symbol of the all-wisdom. with the hebrews he is glyphed by the "flying or fiery serpents" of the wilderness and moses, and with the alexandrian mystics he becomes the ophio-christos, the logos of the gnostics. the protestants try to show that the allegory of the brazen serpent and of the "fiery serpents" has a direct reference to the mystery of christ and crucifixion; but it has a far nearer relation, in truth, to the mystery of generation, when dissociated from the egg with the central germ, or the circle with its central point. the brazen serpent had no such holy meaning as that; nor was it, in fact, glorified above the "fiery serpents" for the bite of which it was only a natural remedy. the symbological meaning of the word "brazen" be

retend to regard it as idolatry, and yet they adhere to a religion entirely based upon the solar and lunar worships. it is useless and vain for the protestants to exclaim against the roman catholics for their "mariolatry" based on the ancient cult of lunar goddesses, when they themselves worship jehovah, pre-eminently a lunar god, and when both churches have accepted in their theologies the "sun"-christ and the lunar trinity. what is known of chaldaean moon-worship, of the babylonian god, sin, called by the greeks "deus lunus" is very little, and that little is apt to mislead the profane student who fails to grasp the esoteric significance of the symbols. as popularly known to the ancient profane philosophers and writers (for those who were initiated were pledged to silence) the chaldaea w

BLUE EQUINOX

magick. the tao te king (s. b. e. series) gives the initiated chinese system of mysticism. tannh user, by a. crowley. an allegorical drama concerning the progress of the soul; the tannh user story slightly remodelled. the equinox 20 the upanishads (s. b. e. series) the classical basis of vedantism, the best-known form of hindu mysticism. the bhagavad-gita. a dialogue in which krishna, the hindu .christ, expounds a system of attainment. the voice of the silence, by h.p. blavatsky, with an elaborate commentary by frater o.m. frater o.m, 7 =48, is the most learned of all the brethren of the order; he has given eighteen years to the study of this masterpiece. raja yoga, by swami vivekananda. an excellent elementary study of hindu mysticism. his .bhakti yoga. is also good. the shiva samhita. a

ve it. i who have conquered fear and death, am now confronted with the fact that without absolute knowledge all is vain. i am going to ask the one last question. why? i have written it. an awful stillness falls. i am alone in my lodgings, i have no money, and i cannot use my will to demand it from others if i can give nothing in return to help them to find what they really seek. i have cried with christ .eli, eli, lama sabacthani. i have suffered the bloody sweat with him on the cross, and now i say with him .it is finished. amen. one last note occurs to me before i wrap up this book and seal it and address it to f. in whose hands it will be safe. i looked into the eyes of a little child this evening. does the answer lie there? sep. 5th, 12:26 p.m. it is over. i have unsealed the package a

nkt suggestion of an admittedly insane agent of his approaches the maniacal savagery of i samuel xv, 3, and by no means matches the undiscriminating imbecility of its ferocity .now go and smite amalek, and utterly destroy all that they have, and spare them not; but slay both man and woman, infant and suckling, ox and sheep, camel and ass. who is the author of this order? it is the father of jesus christ .i and my father are one. it is therefore the god of wilhelm von hohenzollern, the american people (if their newspapers lie not, and a very few particularly troglodytic englishmen of whom mr. t. b. bishop is a striking .survival of the meanest. mr. bishop really believes that this tribal demon designed butterflies, and put the rainbow in the sky as a guarantee that the world would never be

, but he does escape it. for the lord taketh pleasure in his people: he will beautify the meek with salvation. mr. mencken.s perception may be gauged by just one piece of navigation, the straits of ibsen. in 1901 i said of ibsen .he is the sophocles of manners. and elsewhere spoke of him as .a purely greek dramatist. mr. mencken says .the fabulous ibsen of the symbols (no more the real ibsen than christ was a prohibitionist .his shining skill as a dramatic craftsman his one authentic claim upon fame. let the saints be joyful in glory: let them sing aloud upon their beds. his robust joy of castigating curs with his contempt swells a paean in my heart .consider one fact: the civilization that kissed maeterlinck on both cheeks and tagore perhaps even more intimately. let the high praises of g

its life-sap. the english is here ambiguous and obscure, but the meaning is that it is important to achieve the great work while you have youth and energy. 69. the golden tree puts forth its jewel-buds before its trunk is withered by the storm. repeats this in clearer language. 70. the pupil must regain the child-state he has lost ere the first sound can fall upon his ear. compare the remark of .christ .except ye become as little children ye shall in no wise enter into the kingdom of heaven. and also .ye must be born again. it also refers to the overcoming of shame and of the sense of sin. if you think the temple of the holy ghost to be a pig-stye, it is the equinox 30 certainly improper to perform therein the mass of the graal. therefore purify and consecrate yourselves; and then, kings

BOOK OF BLACK SERPENT

of fire could not stand. but at the fall, the serpent of evil arising in the tree surrounded malkuth, and linked her thus into the outer and the qliphoth, for this is the sin of the fall, even the separation of the material plane from the sephiroth through the interposition of the coils of the stooping dragon. thus, therefore, must malkuth be cleansed, and this is the redemption to come. for also christ expiated not sin till after he had overcome the temptation. but surely all things in the creation are necessary, seeing that one existeth not without the other, and the evil also helpeth the work, for thus the greater and more intense the darkness, by so much more doth the light become bright by contrast and draweth, as it were, increased force from the blackness. the infernal habitations i

BUCKLAND RAYMOND COMPLETE BOOK OF WITCHCRAFT

(though judaism is a theocentric faith; the supreme power there has a name which may not be uttered and may not be written. yahweh is the vocalized form often used, but it is derived from the four letters yhwh (the "divine tetra-grammaton, signifying "that name too sacred to be pronounced. in christianity there was developed the use of a human male, jesus, to play the part of the "son of god, the christ, thus giving a recognizable form to deity; a form to which the followers could relate. with the addition of mary, the mother figure, the duality was complete. bo it was much more comfortable to pray to jesus, as the extension of god/supreme being, yet all the time knowing that there was the indefinable, the incomprehensible, beyond him. jesus and mary were the intermediaries. so in witchcra

CASSANDRA EASON A PRACTICAL GUIDE TO WITCHCRAFT AND MAGIC

txt deep blue beryl is used for crystal balls. it offers inner peace and the courage to stand against bullies and autocrats, but allows you to be generous to the petty-minded. pink beryl (morganite) offers gentle protection for children and animals and encourages compassion towards our enemies. bloodstone (heliotrope) the red spots of bloodstone were, according to legend, formed from the blood of christ as it fell on green jasper at the crucifixion and so it is traditionally used in icons and religious carvings. in ancient babylon, bloodstone was used in amulets for protection against enemies and has been carried by soldiers in many cultures to overcome fears, to prevent wounds or stop bleeding. it is good for deflecting cruelty, spite and malice and for situations in which the fears are r

christian sword of king david, identified in legend with arthur's sword excalibur, appears in celtic tradition as the sword of nuada whose hand was cut off in battle. with a new hand fashioned from silver, he went on to lead his people to victory. according to one account, the christian treasures were brought in ad 64 to glastonbury in england by joseph of arimathea, the rich merchant who caught christ's blood in the chalice as he was on the cross and took care of his burial after the crucifixion. some present-day, peace-loving witches, myself included, do not really like the concept of using swords, even though they are pretty spectacular for drawing out a circle on a forest floor, and swords are rarely used in home ritual magick. if you do want to use one, however, you can obtain reprod

the chalice the chalice, or ritual cup, used for rituals is traditionally made of silver, but you can also use crystal, glass, stainless steel or pewter. the chalice represents the water element and is placed in the west of the altar. like the sword, it is a sacred grail treasure (see page 185) and is a source of spiritual inspiration. the grail cup is most usually represented as the chalice that christ used at the last supper, in which his blood was collected after the crucifixion. as such, it signifies not only a source of healing and spiritual sustenance, but also offers direct access to the godhead through the sacred blood it once contained. tradition says that the original grail cup was incorporated by roman craftsmen into a gold and jewelled chalice called the marian chalice after ma

y 12 hours of daylight and so heralds the longer days and shorter nights. as is so often the case, myth and religion are intertwined in the sources of their festivals that share the same dates. in the old celtic tradition, lugh, the god of light overcame his twin, the god of darkness, and at easter, the christian spring festival most closely associated with the spring equinox, the resurrection of christ is associated with the restoration of light to the world. the first eggs of spring were painted and offered on the shrine of eostre, the anglo-saxon goddess of the spring. her norse counterpart was ostara, the maiden aspect of frigg, the mother goddess, to whom the hare was sacred (this is the origin of the easter rabbit. at the spring equinox, bonfires were lit and the corn dolly of the pr

corpio because the sun enters them in the middle of a season. those born under these signs exhibit stability and a tendency to continue in a predetermined path. see also cardinal, mutable. the goddess: the archetype or source energy of the feminine ultimate power or principle. all the named goddesses are aspects of particular qualities of the goddess in different cultures. grail: the chalice that christ used at the last supper, in which his blood was collected after the crucifixion. grail guardians: nine maidens, sometimes associated with the guardians of sacred wells or with the nine priestesses of the isle of avalon who included morgan le fay, arthur's half-sister, and vivien, the lady of the lake in arthurian tradition who accompanied arthur on his funeral barge. in some grail legends

CHIREAU YVONNE BLACK MAGIC RELIGION AND THE AFRICAN AMERICAN CONJURING TRADITION

lord, in some of his ways, can be mysterious. the bible says so" spiritual powers and supernatural abilities, he argued, were available to those who were divinely gifted or specially inspired by god.[8] this book considers other cases as well, such as that of bishop charles harrison mason, the founder of what would become the largest african american pentecostal denomination, the church of god in christ. mason possessed an uncommon fascination with strangely formed natural objects.objects that were reminiscent of the "roots" or magical artifacts used by black conjurers throughout the nineteenth and early twentieth centuries. mason, however, described his roots as "wonders of god" and contemplated the miraculous as he delivered sermons to his afro-christian followers. shifting to a very dif

clutching his cherished silver medal of saint anthony and the infant jesus. w. d. siegfried, a baptist missionary who lived among the freedmen in augusta, georgia, after the civil war, complained bitterly of the sale and dissemination of religious books and pictures to african americans, who frequently adopted them as charms and protective objects. especially notorious was the "letter from jesus christ" that, according to siegfried, circulated extensively among black families "the poor people have been deluded into the belief that the letter is genuine" he railed "that it was written especially for them, that those possessing it and exhibiting it in their dwellings will enjoy certain great protection and blessings enumerated in the letter" the letter, which guaranteed protection of its ow

wows" or the sixth and seventh\ 26\ books of moses, the last one an esoteric treatise of occult science and philosophy that was considered by some to be the "hoodoo bible"[28] the medicinal items that african american supernatural practitioners employed for treating their patients were often given religious names and identifications. herbs identified as angel's root, devil's shoestring, bowels-of-christ, and blood-of-jesus leaves were utilized to heal and give the carrier control and protection "jew david" was a plant that was especially prized among slaves for its therapeutic properties, whereas "adam and eve" root brought luck. individuals who possessed sampson's root or st.-john's-wort boasted of supernatural security. the leaves of the peace plant and the king-of-the-woods, patterned i

tion from god" he remarked "as do all the conjure doctors i have ever heard of" similar statements characterize the beliefs of other african american conjure practitioners. when asked by a white professor where she had obtained her knowledge of divination and "tricking (casting spells, a conjure woman in alabama named seven sisters said "it's a spirit in me that tells.a spirit from the lord jesus christ. c i tricks in the name o f the lord" at the turn of the twentieth century chesnutt interviewed an aged conjure woman whom he described as a "dreamer of dreams and seer of visions" who was well versed in conjuring lore and explained that she was guided by jesus and "de spirit er de lawd" in his research on conjure and folk beliefs in the late nineteenth and early twentieth centuries, the so

id conjure protect as it informed black american spirituality? we now turn to supernatural healing traditions, to deepen our understanding of how conjuring beliefs and practices operated in african american life and culture\ 90\ black magic page 56 of 144 http//content.cdlib.org/xtf/view?docid=kt600020q0&chunk.id=0&doc.view=print 7/14/2006 facing page illustration: founder of the church of god in christ (pentecostal, bishop c. h. mason, with "god's handiworks in nature" early twentieth century. photo courtesy sherry sherrod dupree collection, university of florida, gainesville\ 91\ 4 "medical doctors can't do you no good" conjure and african american traditions of healing in the mid twentieth century the reverend addie battle, pastor of the mount zion holy trinity spiritualist church of cl

CHRONOLOGIA RORISPERGIUS

ar troubadour. d. 1209 ruzbihan baqli of shiraz persian sufi. kitab-e 'abhar al-'ashiqin( le jasmin des fideles d'amour)dialectic of poetic love which precedes the sufi poet hafiz and resonates with the fedele d'amore. 1209: francis of assisi (1182-1226, along with twelve companions, gets permission from pope innocent iii to follow a new rule of life based on an extremely strict interpretation of christ's and the apostle's poverty. francis's group is called the order of friars minor. 1209-1229: the albigensian crusade marks the first crusade officially called against christian (in this case, cathar) enemies and christian lands. the eventual winners are the capetian kings of france, who wind up incorporating the sizeable domains of the count of toulouse into their kingdom. c.1210- 1272 jeha

saac botarel provencal kabbalist 1400-1464 nicholas of cusa 1402-1442 bernard of treviso 1403-1472 cardinal johannes bessarion encouraged the spread of greek studies in italy 1403 king henry iv of england issues a prohibition of alchemy and to stop counterfeit money 1405 moses botarel sefer yezirah commentary 1412-1480 lacinius 1415 early german ms buch der heiligen dreifaltigkeit paralleling the christ and the philosophers' stone 1419 cristoforo de' buondelmonti's purchase, on the island of andros of a manuscript of the hieroglyphica, attributed to horapollo. 1420-1477+ bonifacio bembo 1420 splendor solis manuscript 1423 cards are condemned in a speech made a bologna by st. bernardin of siena. he does not refer to the tarot major arcana 1423-77 townbooks of nuremberg name several women as

-din shirazi(mulla sadra) iranian sufi transcendent philosophy (al-hikmat al-muta`aliyah)continues suhrawardi's theosophy of light 1572 isaak luria dies 1572 tycho brahe de nova stella. 1573 john dee de stella admiranda, in cassiopeae asterismo. 1574-1637 robert fludd "therefore this, too, is the work of an authentic alchemist to separate truth from illusion, that is good from evil and to deliver christ from matter" 1574 peter perna prints the collected works of paracelsus in latin 1575-1625 jacob boehme 1575 arbatel of magic first appears 1577-1638 christoph besold. proto-rosicrucian professor of law. had detailed knowledge of islamic culture and philosophy. read arabic and hebrew. also had knowledge of the humanists and neoplatonists of the renaissance period. author of signs of the time

to kabbalists and magicians in palestine into arabia accompanied by a christian youth, christoph possible literary model for the development of the character of christian rosencreutz. h. khunrath, the amphitheatre of eternal wisdom (completed by erasmus wolfurt, which reproduced dee s monad and emphasised the symbolism of the microcosm and the macrocosm. containing a correspondence between jesus christ and the philosopher s stone, this work by khunrath was held in high esteem by lutherans, who referred to him in their writings. 1610-1685 joseph de voisin editor of pugio fidei, author of conclusiones cabalisticae 1610-1660 johann harprecht proto-rosicrucian who called himself "filius sendivogii" 1612 flamel figures hierogliphiques (first publication. ruland's lexicon alchemiae. jacob boehm

CLARIFICATION OATH

rk, which is to purify and exalt my spiritual nature so that with the divine aid i may at length attain to be more than human, and thus gradually raise and united myself to my higher and divine genius, and that in this event i will not abuse the great power entrusted to me" i further understand that harming myself not only places myself in jeopardy, but also my brothers and sisters of the body of christ, for when we harm ourselves, we harm all. therefore, i understand the irresponsible use of drugs, alcohol, or any substance that causes complete loss of control as being counterproductive to my growth, and the growth of the body as a whole! in accordance to hod "i will always display brotherly love and forebearance to the members of the whole order. in being able to be an example of this br

ing counterproductive to my growth, and the growth of the body as a whole! in accordance to hod "i will always display brotherly love and forebearance to the members of the whole order. in being able to be an example of this brotherly love, i will attend all 0= 0 ceremonies, therefore being a teacher by setting the example" in addition, i will uphold my responsibilities as a member of the body of christ, by continuing my duties as a teacher to the outer order. i further promise and swear, that during the week of corpus christi, i will do everything in my divine power to be physically present at the temple of isis, therefore making the body of christ complete. i further understand this oath to be a clarification, between myself, the chief of the second order, and my higher sean when we spea

CONCERNING THE CEREMONY OF THE CONSECRATING THE VAULT

he number of the pentagram,and its symbology should be apparent. each knock also alludes to the pentagrammaton as well. 5 hwchy forms the grand word of the 5=6 grade. the reference to the river called phrath shows the physical world, the outer order, and its hidden and secret link to the true order of the r.r. et a.c. the qabalistic cross is done in unison. this indicates our unity as one body of christ under the light divine. it is also a symbol of bringing forth and invoking the higher genius. there is a much more hidden meaning in the symbology of the cross as it relates to corpus cristi and the solstice. the cross is a symbol of the invisible middle pillar. this is covered in early order documents "the law of the convoluted revolution of the forces" the cross relates to the central axi

s covered in early order documents "the law of the convoluted revolution of the forces" the cross relates to the central axis of the l that receives the rays of the a. remember, in our system, it is this axis that we measure. the center point of the l rather than the equator. thus, we see in the qabalistic cross the symbology of the sun and its' life giving rays passing over the l. this is osiris/christ energy united in unison through the qabalistic cross. let us be aware always that no banishings can be done in the vault. in addition, no invoking pentagrams or hexagrams can be made directly inside the chamber of the vault. thus, the altar must be re-charged outside the confines of the vault. next, four knocks are given with the words vibrated tkrp. this spells the word paroketh. paroketh

f the vault. next, four knocks are given with the words vibrated tkrp. this spells the word paroketh. paroketh is the veil of the vault of tiphareth and the hidden tabernacle. here, we begin to see our ancient light with our more ancient fraters and sorors as well as our rosicrucian link. the third adept is asked "what does the mystic name of our founder signify" he replies "the rose and cross of christ" this connects us to a strong christian symbol. let us, however, remember that one does not need to be christian to realize the invoking power of the word christ. is not christ within all of us? pagans and christians find a common ground in that osiris and christ are interchanged as symbolical archetypes of self sacrifice unto the higher. the next main point to highlight is the meaning, in

address the quarter of how negative energy is removed from the vault of the adepti. the link and lvx bring forth the light and seal the link, but negative energy still remains since no banishing may be performed in the vault. 6 the chief adept absorbs this negative energy in the vault. here, the chief adept must aspire to his highest level of spiritual consciousness. in brief, he is taking on the christ archetype of taking on the "sins of the world" in this case, he is taking on the negative energy trapped in the vault. the chief must now divest himself of his/her high office, including every insignia of the office of chief adept. the chief now calls forth the avenging angel hua. this can be a very unpleasant experience in that the chief and all second order members must resolve their nega

COSIMANO CHARLES ELEMENTARY PSIONICS

stuff sort of by accident. i was raised by good, materialist parents who had little use for anything they could not party with. they really enjoyed life and when i was in college i would come home from a date at three in the morning and they would not get back until two hours later. and, in spite of the bible boom of the 1950's, they did not take religion very seriously. we were united church of christ, with a short interlude among the liberal methodists and when a local television station decided to run the classic flash gordon serials on sunday mornings, dad was all to happy to give up church-going so i could watch my favorite show and he could get some sleep. there were no opportunities to see angels in my house and if anyone did, there would some very serious questions about the quali

DAVID ICKE AND THE TRUTH SHALL SET YOU FREE

as mohammed. saul of tarsus, better known as st paul, was the man who changed the image of y'shua (jesus)3 into the saviour-godmessiah from which the christian religion was spawned. this happened after he had a 'vision' of y'shua on the road to damascus. he also talked about being 'taken up' into heaven, or a number of different heavens (dimensions. speaking of himself, he wrote "i know a man in christ who fourteen years ago was caught up to the third heaven. whether he was in the body or out of the body, i do not know- god knows. and i know that this man- whether in the body or out of the body i do not know, but god knows- was caught up in paradise. he heard inexpressible things, things that man is not permitted to tell" 2 corinthians 12: 2-4 again, this is paralleled by many of today's

uralised venetian. it is suggested that he was involved with a secret christian brotherhood sect known as the johannites, which was greatly influenced by the esoteric doctrines of the templars. legends say he visited the so called 'wise men of the near east- just as colombus had done. columbus had his own brotherhood connections. his father was a member of the brotherhood branch, the order of the christ. columbus himself was involved with a group which followed the beliefs of the poet dante, who was a member of the cathar church and an initiate of the knights templar. columbus was often seen wearing the garb of what was believed to be the franciscan order. columbus's son said his father had died in such attire. the priests at the ancient egyptian brotherhood temple at el-amarna wore a simi

seen wearing the garb of what was believed to be the franciscan order. columbus's son said his father had died in such attire. the priests at the ancient egyptian brotherhood temple at el-amarna wore a similar habit, as did a brotherhood group called the fraternites at the time of columbus. these are only some of his brotherhood connections. columbus's father-in-law was a member of the knights of christ, the undercover name for the knights templar. when the templars were purged across europe, they survived in portugal by changing their name to the knights of christ. they devoted themselves to maritime activity. the explorer, vasco de gama, was a knight of 30..and the truth shall set you free christ, as was prince henry the navigator, a grand master of the order. columbus's father-in-law wa

make up your own mind. workshops, meetings, and such like are great if they are designed to set free, to allow people to remember who they are and what they can do. but if they are structured as the 'enlightened one' teaching the less enlightened, it is another means of giving the mind away. i see people promoted as "britain's leading healer" or "britain's leading psychic" or even "maitreya, the christ and world teacher, a hero, a titan in men's midst. what is going on here? we are all healers and all psychic. who on earth can say that one is better than the rest and why do we feel the need to claim that anyway? we are all each other, all part of the same whole, all with the potential of tapping into the healing force and passing it on to others. i believe we should be working together, n

hought pattern and value system, we give away the uniqueness of our contribution to the world and we lose the opportunity for experiences designed specifically for us. it doesn't matter what you have done in the past. that has gone. it is what you are now, this moment, that is important. i don't care if you have served a prison sentence for an unpleasant crime. i don't care if you have been jesus christ or adolf hitler. what are you now, this second? hold on to the uniqueness that is you. why should you conform to someone else's pattern? why should you be what someone else insists that you be? you have spent forever developing that uniqueness. why be a clone now? the pressure to conform is simply the pressure to control. the global elite and its illuminati-brotherhood cannot control and ma

DAVID ICKE CHILDREN OF THE MATRIX

led hurakan and the tibetans had the deity, heruka, which later evolved into the herakles and hercules of the greeks, a society that was founded on the sumerian (atlantean) knowledge and beliefs. hercules fought a shape-shifting "river god" called achelous. the word hurricane can be traced to the same "storm god" symbolism, as the writer and researcher, acharya, points out in her superb work, the christ conspiracy (adventures unlimited, kempton, illinois, 1999. i know all this gets a bit complicated, but what i am summarising here is just some of the fantastic wealth of evidence that can be found in great detail in waddell's work, and elsewhere, that sumer was the centre of a vast empire that created, controlled, and instilled its belief systems into other great civilisations which, the of

re of genetic "superiority, as with the hindu caste system. the unholy alliance 107 columba(us) the interconnections of the illuminati web can be seen in the story of christopher columbus. he sailed to the americas in 1492 knowing basically where he was going because his father-in-law was a sea captain close to prince henry the navigator, the grand master of a secret society called the knights of christ in portugal. the knights of christ were another name for the knights templar who fled france for portugal and scotland after a purge against them in 1307.33 through this secret society underground, columbus had access to the ancient maps that charted the americas. it is known that he had "strange maps" when he set out for "india. columbus was a secret society initiate and, according to the

he interests of the "dragon bloodlines, gardner would surely know the real symbolism of the grail and jesus, wouldn't he? gardner says that the "dragon" refers to the fact that the kings of this bloodline used to be anointed in egypt by the fat of the sacred crocodile. el and balder were symbolised as crocodiles and the crocodile was known in egypt as the "messeh, from which we get "messiah" and "christ. the term "christ" means the "anointed one- anointed with the fat of a crocodile. the hindu god shiva, the "lord" of the reptilian nagas, was also called the "anointed one, or "christos" to the greeks, when he had his willy bathed in menstrual blood. i hope you're not eating. as barbara walker points out in the woman's encyclopedia of myths and secrets, many traditions of the early gnostic

to see. according to insiders the chips are now small enough to be inserted by a hypodermic needle during vaccination programmes artist clive burrows produced this impression of a shape-shifted ted heath conducting a ritual at burnham beeches from descriptions provided by the woman who witnessed this scene in the early 1970s chapter 11 god save us from religion it has served us well, this myth of christ. pope leo x eligion is the greatest form of mass mind control yet invented and it has been the most important weapon in the reptilian agenda for thousands of years. it has imprisoned the minds of the masses and kept them in perpetual fear and servitude. they accept their, often grotesque, plight on the word of men in long frocks who tell them it is "god's plan. take the shit today and you'l

was spilled to redeem the earth. he suffered death "with nails and stakes. he was the father and son combined in an earthly body. he was put in a tomb, went down into the underworld, but three days later, on march 25th, his body was found to have disappeared from the tomb and he was resurrected as the "most high god. his body was symbolised as bread and eaten by those who worshipped him. krishna (christ, the son of god of india he was born to a virgin mother on december 25th and his father was a carpenter. a star marked his birthplace, and angels and shepherds attended. the ruler slaughtered thousands of infants in an effort to kill him, but he survived and went on to perform miracles and heal the sick, including lepers, the blind, and the deaf. he died at about the age of 30 and some trad

DAVID ICKE THE BIGGEST SECRET

deed, weknow his name wasnt jesus because thats a greek translation of a hebrew name. theterm son of god would seem to originate at least as far back as the aryan gothic kingsof cilicia who took the title son of the sun god, a tradition adopted by the pharaohsof egypt.1 to many in the new age, jesus is sananda, a high initiate of some spiritualhierarchy who incarnated to infuse the earth with the christ energy. or, depending onwho you talk to, he was an extraterrestrial on a similar mission. to others he wasclaiming to be the king of the jews by right of his king david bloodline. but didjesus actually exist? did moses, solomon and king david exist? i would saycategorically no. there is no credible evidence for the existence of any of them outsidethe biblical texts and they are certainly no

ised at 30. horus was baptised at 30. jesus was the child of a virgin, mary.horus was the child of a virgin, isis. the birth of jesus was marked by a star. the91birth of horus was marked by a star. jesus was the child teacher in the temple. horuswas the child teacher in the temple. jesus had 12 disciples. horus had 12 followers.jesus was the morning star. horus was the morning star. jesus was the christ. horuswas the krst. jesus was tempted on a mountain by satan. horus was tempted on amountain by set.23jesus is said to be the judge of the dead. he has some competition there. this wasalso said of the earlier nimrod, khrishna, buddha, ormuzd, osiris, aeacus and others.jesus is the alpha and omega, the first and the last. so was khrishna, buddha, lao-kiun, bacchus, zeus and others. jesus is

of blood isyet more mystery school symbolism. the crucifixion of jesus was an allegory, asymbolic event written to carry a hidden meaning. it did not physically happen, you arejust meant to think it did. and what of the physical resurrection from the dead by jesus?st paul is quoted as saying of this event in his first letter to the corinthians:but if there be no resurrection of the dead, then is christ not risen: and if christ be not risen,then is our preaching vain, and your faith is also vain. yea, and we are found false witnessesof god; because we have testified of god that he raised up christ: whom he raised not up, ifso be that the dead rise not. corinthians 15:13-16he says that if jesus was not physically raised from the dead, there is no basis tothe christian faith and religion. if

tions to believe that this is how it all happened, when, in truth, the nativityand the christmas story are the acting out of translation errors, an invention of stfrancis, and the mid-winter rituals of pagan beliefs. i say, jenny and johnny, beforeyou don those costumes this year, can i have a quiet word?the christian eucharist, when they eat bread and drink wine to symbolise thebody and blood of christ, originates with a cannibalistic ritual when they ate anddrank the real thing in animal and human sacrifices. most of the christian termscome from the greek, including christ and christianity. among many others arechurch (the lords house, ecclesiastical (ecclesia, the greek assembly orparliament, apostle (missionary, presbyter/priest (elder, and baptism(immersion).even according to the gosp

d the only begotten son of god. above the headof dionysus were the words: i am life, death, and resurrection, i hold the wingedcrown (the sun).18 the writer, h. g. wells, pointed out that many of the phrases usedby paul for jesus were the same as those used by the followers of mithra. the liturgyof mithra is the liturgy of jesus. when paul says: they drank from the spiritual rockand that rock was christ (i corinthians 10:4, he was using exactly the same wordsfound in the scriptures of mithra. only the names were changed. in the gospels, peterbecame the christian rock on whom the new church would be built. the v atican hillin rome was said to be sacred to peter, but this place was also claimed, much earlier, tobe sacred to mithra and many mithric remains have been found there! the piso clan

DAVID ICKE RELATED THE HIDDEN GEARS OF FREEMASONRY

n agenda. of course it also explains why politicians have their own agendas, they are controlled by the elite mason. the brethren in the visible organization are spoon-fed "false explanations and misinterpretations of its symbols- for what reason- those brethren in the visible organization "deserve only to be mislead. if a man were to make it known to his fellow brethren that he believes in jesus christ he would immediately be placed into the visible organization of freemasonry. he would never learn the truth either unless he researched this subject independently. this man wouldn't be considered an adept, or a sage, or on of the elect. those terms are reserved for the members of the invisible organization. you would be one of those who were deliberately lied to about the doctrines of mason

s mathra was said to be the son (sun) of god who died to save humanity and give them eternal life. one classic symbol of mithra was a lion with a snake curled around his body, while he holds the keys to heaven. better business bureau, notice the torch? the individuals who are in control of this world are not who they might seem. they are evil spirits set out to enslave other spiritual beings. us! christ was trying to teach us the truth about spirituality but they had him killed for trying. i do respect all those who died defending our 'freedom, but it is time to wake up and realize who the real enemy is! the american flag is a symbol of the brotherhood and the brotherhood is linked to satanism. the flag has 50 pentagrams on it with thirteen stripes. but again, as mentioned in an earlier pa

s number 9, the number of degrees in the york rite. the eagle itself is a prominent icon of masonry, being used extensively in the scottish rite. looking just above the eagles head you will see 13 pentagrams within a cloud. the pentagrams are arranged in the shape of a hexagram- or greater seal of solomon. the hexagram is a powerful tool used by pagans to invoke satan. it is also the sign of anti christ with 6 points, 6 angles and 6 planes (666. to the sorcerer, the hexagram is a powerful tool to invoke satan, and is a sign of antichrist (6 points, 6 angles, 6 planes- 666) the 5 pointed pentagrams multiplied by the 13 stars equals 65, the same cabalistic number as mentioned above. this makes one wonder with whom or what, we are to dwell in unity! the eagle replaced the phoenix in 1841 as t

DEITUS

not a single aeon with one law is evidenced by the fact that there were many religions established during the cycle and many sects within each religion. there were also many different concepts as to who god was and what was expected of man from god. it may be said that the law of the aeon of muhammed was there is one god and muhammed is his prophet. it may also be said that the law of the aeon of christ (or aeon of st. paul) was only through the son can you approach the father. the significance of this is that all aeons established within the cycle of restriction had a common theme: rejection of the natural world, denial of the ego, repression of human needs, mortification of the flesh, and obedience to church and state. crowley identified that a new cycle of expansion had begun and the cy

DEMONIC BIBLE

with its own xeper, it is only fitting that we present an updated version of this text. here then, once again, is the demonic bible. preface to the first edition if power corrupts and absolute power corrupts absolutely, then the omnipotent creator of heaven and earth must be the most evil son-of-a-bitch who ever lived. non-christians, we are told, are damned to hell because they have not accepted christ as their personal savior. non-catholics, we are told, are damned to hell because they have rejected god's holy church. and catholics, we are told, are damned to hell for bowing down to and worshipping graven images. the irony of organized religious thought is the damnation of all, regardless of belief or quality of life. it has often been said by scholars that devils are "fallen" gods, or d

ans to facilitate conversion, pagan holy days became christian holy days. pagan temples were destroyed and became the sites of christian churches. the less demonic looking gods were converted into angels in god s armies as pagans were converted en masse to the new religion. the mass conversion of pagans to christianity was not entirely successful, however. in many countries, the people worshipped christ alongside the old gods. by the twelfth century there were a number of gnostic heresies which threatened the power of the church in rome. one gnostic sect was known as the luciferans. the luciferans believed that lucifer was the true god and yahweh was the devil. another gnostic sect, better known, was the knights templar. the knights templar fought in the crusades against the muslims but up

call lucifer, the embodiment of wisdom and enlightenment, is also changing, is also becoming. it is within me, it flows through me, it is what the "i am" of my being is. i am lucifer. i am satan. there is one thing common to all gods man has created. every man-made god is static and unchanging. yahweh resides in heaven, unchanging, unbending, the creator of the universe and all that it contains. christ sits at the right hand of god ready to judge the living and the dead. zeus resides in mount olympus holding aloft the lightning bolt, his symbol of divine power. the values of society and the structure of its institutions are defined as "good" that which threatens society is defined as "evil" the definitions of good or evil change from nation to nation and from century to century. god is de

and from century to century. god is defined by that which is "static" and unchanging. that which is "dynamic, a potential threat to the status-quo such as war, revolution, political unrest, or social upheaval, is represented by the devil. but, if the universe is dynamic not static and consciousness is not but is becoming then the devil, satan, more accurately reflects the true nature of god than christ, yahweh, or any other image of god which man has defined. the sumerians believed the dragon of chaos, tiamat, to be the mother of the gods. the gods brought order to chaos, but they were themselves the children of chaos and subject to its laws and conditions. the devil was not originally a "rebel" against the order of creation but, the beginning and the end, the source of all creation "the

ressed and obedience to the church was demanded. with the age of enlightenment and the eventual separation of church and state, a new emotional christianity took the place of the authoritarian christianity. the new christianity espoused faith in jesus, the person, as the savior of man and the redeemer of the world. the bible was accepted as the living word of god by those claiming to be reborn in christ. in emotional fervor many christians would take up serpents, speak in tongues, and witness miracles performed by faith healers. this is the christianity we have been left with today, a religion of blind faith and superstition- intolerant of all others faiths. many have rejected christianity today because of what they see as the utter ridiculousness of its ceremonies and the complete ignoran

DIABOLUS

olish the pact, to demolish time -from the zatsparam, from the dawn and twilight of zoroastrianism r.c. zaehner ahriman is within the ancient persian lands and lore the devil incarnate. known also as arimanius and angra mainyu, this sorcerous daemon was suggested by texts associated with zurvan to be the first born of the god zurvan, who is infinite time and space. his brother, ahura mazda is the christ like figure or opposite god who fought against ahriman for control of the world; it is this very balance which is kept in continual motion by the daeva lord of darkness. the word daeva is actually demon, announcing a path and spiritual aversion to the principles the zoroastrians held in honor. some myths mention that ahriman first saw the light across the void and so lusted for it, thus ign

hope to have the stability to be a decent individual with honor? ahriman indeed opens the path towards the subconscious, which can be called asare- tariki, darkness and the powers of the left. as religious aggressors attest that such a religion of sorcery depopulates, history merely offers a balanced statistic of facts more murders and destruction were caused by monotheistic religions of god and christ than any so called satanic beliefs. if you consider the laws of nature, the law of the strong depopulation, as with some overgrowth of animals, is merely a welcoming to the natural order of selection which death comes to the weak. 16 akhtya, who is a propagator of some antinomian religious aspects of ahriman, appears in another tale in a pahlavi tale called yavisht i friyan17. in this tale

ucifer and lilith, the force which creates and empowers the mind. beelzebub or beelzbuth according to s.l. macgregor mathers in the sacred magic of abramelin the mage described his name as meaning bol, hebrew for lord and zbvb, flies. beelzebub is a form of the adversary which holds close if not identical associations to satan. the name baal zebuth was known as the prince of demons in the time of christ, when the pharisees took against christ. they associated christ having been possessed by beelzebub and referred to his power as being able to drive the demons from one by the power of demons. it is suggested that the name of beelzebub, being the god of ekron which was a philistine city. the canaanite name baal which is an early 39 pagan god is the root of this demon. king solomon had dealin

doth any groan from them sound in our ears, nor is there any sign of tears upon the face of any of them. o prince satan, holder of the keys of hell, those thy riches which thou hadst gained by the tree of transgression and the losing of paradise, thou hast lost by the tree of the cross, and all thy gladness hath perished- gospel of nicodemus vii (xxiii) here beelzebub is the tester and accuser of christ, he by having him in myth crucified acted as his initiator and teacher, he tested christ by word and prose and christ proved a powerful student. beelzebub had him face death and christ was then uplifted from flesh to spirit, just as beelzebub has experienced in the fall; yet christ was said to have returned to heaven after gaining a perception of his own being and world. end this essay has

DICTIONARY GLOSSARY OF OCCULT TERMINOLOGY

means world of creation. brujeria: although based on voodoo (q.v, brujeria has a distinctly hispanic-american flavor, being the spiritual/magickal system of the barrio. buddhism: a religion and philosophy of life based on the teachings and example gautama siddhartha, the buddha. siddhartha was an indian prince who followed the teachings of hinduism, and lived during the sixth (6th) century before christ or before the common era. buddha is a title of accomplishment and of respect, and means "enlightened one" buddhism teaches freedom from attachment to worldly things by getting rid of suffering caused by one's desires- c- calls (keys, enochian: invocations (q.v) to the enochian (q.v) angels (q.v) dictated to john dee through his seer, the alchemist and rouge, edward kelley. the calls were us

o variations in the pronunciation of the letters. the english rune alphabet is known as the futhorc- g- gabriel: pronounced "gahb-ray-ehl" the archangel (q.v) and cosmic guardian of the west and of elemental water. in the tradition of christian mysticism, gabriel is the "heavenly herald. the archangel of the annunciation, he who didst bring blessed tidings to our blessed lady, mary, the mother of christ" gardnarian (wicca: modern witches (q.v) who follow the teachings of and use the book of shadows composed by gerald b gardner (q.v. the first major tradition of modern wicca (q.v) a combination of neo-paganism and high ceremonial magick, much of which was "shortened" and incorrectly abbreviated from the perspective of modern magicians. gardner, gerald b: the founder of the gardnarian tradit

ation for the purposes of working magick (q.v) and achieving enlightenment. inri: letters written on jesus' cross, they have been interpreted to mean different things, depending upon who you talk to. primarily a notarikon (q.v) from the latin by christians as meaning "iesus nazarenu, rex iudaeorum" interpreted as "jesus of nazareth, king of the jews" used to mock the christian messiah jesus (q.v) christ as he was crucified on the cross of galgatha (called calvary. secondly said to be a latin notarikon "igne naturae renovatur integra" meaning "nature by fire is renewed in its integrity" by the alchemists of the rennesaince. medieval alchemists also used inri as a latin notarikon "inge nitrum raris inventium" meaning "shining (or glittering) is rarely found in fire" finally, inri is said to

f wicca (q.v) known as alexandrian wicca (q.v. called by his followers "the king of the witches" satan: in the christian, jewish, and islamic religions, the supreme arch-foe of god. the prince of darkness, the adversary of god. in modern thought, the lord of evil. satanism: a religion that basis it's beliefs on reverse and backward principles of christianity. the worship of satan, the arch-foe of christ, through such practices as the black mass, sexual perversion, drug taking, violence, mutilation, killing, and sacrilege. in reality, most people who call themselves satanists are simply neoeppicurianists, hedonists or egotists. the few who are truly dedicated to an evil entity they call "satan" are shunned by most occultists. satanism has no relationship to wicca (q.v, although many mainstr

ecessary to prevent a similar destructive dissonance in the thought and feeling of others. sixty-nine (69) current: what the followers of the teachings of the order of the astral star (q.v) call their path or tradition. the sixty-nine comes from the numerological reduction via gematria (q.v) of the words "manger or stable" in hebrew indicating that the order of the astral star is founded upon the christ event that led the wise men to a stable where the lord jesus christ was born in bethlehem. sky-clad: literally, implying naked, to "wear only the sky" a term used by wiccans (q.v) to indicate ritual nudity. gardnerian (q.v) witches are supposed to work their rituals in this state. most however, do in fact wear robes. sol (the sun: the only star in the terran solar system. in astrology (q.v

DION FORTUNE MYSTICAL QABALA

mysteries. for although the roots of our system are in tradition, there is no reason why we should be hidebound by tradition. a technique that is being actually practised is a growing thing, for the experience of each worker enriches it and becomes part of the common heritage. 6. it is not necessarily incumbent upon us to do certain things or hold certain ideas because the rabbis who lived before christ had certain views. the world has moved on since those days and we are under a new dispensation but what was true in principle then will be true in principle now, and of value to us. the modern qabalist is the heir of the ancient qabalist, but he must re-interpret doctrine and re-formulate method in the light of the present dispensation if the heritage he has received is to be of any practic

t a historical curiosity. few people, even among those interested in occultism, realise that there is an active esoteric tradition in our midst, handed down in private manuscripts and by "mouth to ear" still fewer know that it is the holy qabalah, the mystic system of israel, which forms its basis. but where may we look more aptly for our occult inspiration than to the tradition which gave us the christ? 2. the interpretation of the qabalah is not to be found, however, among the rabbis of the outer israel, who are hebrews after the flesh, but among those who are the chosen people after the spirit-in other words, the initiates. neither is the qabalah, as i have learnt it, a purely hebraic system, for it has been supplemented during medieval times by much alchemical lore and by the intimate

chasm in consciousness. the mode of mentation on one side of the chasm differs in kind from the mode of mentation prevailing upon the other. tiphareth is the highest sphere to which normal human consciousness can rise when philip said to our lord "show us the father" jesus replied "he that bath seen me hath seen the father" all the human mind can know of kether is its reflection in tiphareth, the christ-centre, the sphere of the son. paroketh is the veil of the temple which was rent asunder at the crucifixion. 25. we now come in our brief preliminary survey to the third triangle composed of the sephiroth netzach, hod, and yesod. netzach is the basal sephirah of the pillar of mercy, hod is the basal sephirah of the pillar of severity, and yesod is upon the middle pillar of mildness or equil

abbis, and conscious awareness or apprehension according to the terminology of the psychologist. at the head of this pillar is kether, the crown, the root of all being. consciousness, theri, reaches from the spiritual essence of kether, through the realisation of daath, which carries it across the abyss, into the translated consciousness of tiphareth, whither it is brought by the sacrifice of the christ which rends the veil paroketh; then on into the psychic consciousness of yesod, the sphere of the moon, and thence to the sensory brain consciousness of malkuth. 14. thus does consciousness descend in the course of involution, which is the term applied to that phase of evolution which leads down from the first manifest through the subtle planes of existence to dense matter; the esotericist

his passive destroyer goes also the active destroyer, and we find marsgeburah immediately below it on the pillar of severity; thus is the force locked up in form set free by the destructive influence of mars, the siva aspect of the godhead. chokmah, the zodiac, represents kinetic force; and chesed, jupiter, the benign king, represents organised force; and the two are synthesised in tiphareth, the christ-centre, the redeemer and equilibrator. 24. the next trinity, of netzach, hod, and yesod, represents the magical and astral side of things. netzach (venus [page 84] represents the higher aspects of the elemental forces, the green ray; and hod (mercury) represents the mind side of magic. the one is the mystic and the other the occult, and they synthesise in the elemental yesod. this pair of s

DION FORTUNE PSYCHIC SELF DEFENSE

pnotic suggestion proved effective, and her career was at an end until the spell was broken. the following letter contains a very illuminating experi ence, and is of value, not only for its account of a psychic attack, but also for its description of the manner in which the attack was combated "in the winter of 1921-2 i was told (from the inner planes 'we see your initiation into the order of the christ' i did not understand very clearly and i waited "in june, 1922, an oriental, the head of a great religious order, came to see me (i was living in switzerland) we will call him z. i expected great things from him and looked on him as a sort of master. knowing that he had met abdul baha, i thought to please him by putting a. b.'s photo on my walls, but when z. entered my room i saw at once th

o please him by putting a. b.'s photo on my walls, but when z. entered my room i saw at once that he 63 of 103 did not quite like it. we conversed for a while and he asked me several questions. suddenly he offered me initiation into his order. i was taken aback and did not feel the inner consent. i said i must reflect. later on an inspiration) came to me and i said 'is your order the order of the christ' he answered 'it is' i told him of my experience (related above) and accepted initiation; but i had the inner conviction that all was not right "i felt no inner response to several incidents during the initiation, and i began to call mentally and earnestly upon the christ, and kept on doing so until the end of the ceremony (i learned afterwards that he had told one of his disciples that i h

ate other less important details so i go on to our second interview during which he asked me several times to leave the town where i was and to join him in active work. this time i heard the inner voice clearly; it said 'no' suddenly he said 'sit in front of me; i will heal you (i was in very bad health at the time) he fixed his eyes on mine with a strong commanding gaze. mentally i called on the christ and i felt form all round me a sort of shell 'there' he said 'i have healed you' the inner voice said 'no "well, he went away and i had a 'bad time' for i had the feeling that all was not right, though i had no suspicion of evil (nor have i now "i wrote an account of this interview to a friend, and a letter from her crossed mine. she told me that about the time of my interview with z, of wh

ly veiled in black, but she made a startlingly clear figure for all that. on the right was z. he said' now i will give her the second, the higher initiation' and he seized my right arm with force. but i disengaged myself, and standing straight and calm i said (i can hear myself now 'before this ceremony proceeds i wish to make a statement. i can allow nothing and no one to come between me and the christ' there was a howl, a tossing of hands and every thing disappeared "soon after i tore up my initiation card, put z. out of my mind and have had no conscious personal experience of him since "but i had introduced him to a young french musician of high social standing, whom he found much to his taste (we will call him f) there is a close friendship between f. and me, and at that time he needed

s not big enough to deal with the situation, so i said nothing to f. but prayed that he might be protected from all evil. shortly afterwards f. told me in his letters of various astral experiences. in his dreams he was going through all sorts of disagreeable things and voices kept saying to him 'ask z. to help you. he will help you' then he became conscious of my presence and began calling on the christ (all this in his dream) and everything vanished. this happened more than once. only when i met him again did i tell him of my own experience "i must add that a friend with psychic power came to see me at this time and said 'this last week, at night, i have seen you three times. you asked me to help you save a young man who was in danger. what did it mean" the above case indicates clearly th

DONALDTYSON DEMON

ristian demon myth. demons are tempters of men because they are forbidden to injure human beings who obey god. but if through the temptation of a demon a person can be induced to disobey god, that person is demon fodder. effectively, they join lucifer's army of apostate fallen angels, although at a very subordinate rank. from a fundamentalist christian point of view, all those who fail to worship christ are disobedient to god, and therefore prey for the demons who walk and swim and fly upon the earth. much the same belief concerning those of other religions is held by fundamentalist islamics and jews. in a broader inter-religious sense, anyone of any religion who strives to do good is afforded protection against the injuries of demons by god; but anyone who knowingly commits acts of evil l

k forms. the ouija board is thought by some to open a doorway to hell, allowing demons to possess those who unwittingly use the board. however, these unfortunate dabblers in the occult, who in films always seem to be teenagers guilty of drinking beer and necking in the back seat of cars, can save themselves from the talons of the demons if they burn the board and give themselves in the service of christ through fervent prayers. in christian writings demons in the strictest sense- those fallen angels who remained loyal to lucifer in hell- were continually being confused with pagan deities and with nature spirits. thus we find mention of the demon satyr who incites men and women to lust, and the demon theutus, who induces the urge to gamble for money with cards or dice. the satyr is a nature

empted to use the names of jesus and the apostle paul as magical words of power to cast out a possessing demon from a man. the demon said through the voice of its human host "jesus i know, and paul i know; but who are ye" the demon then used its host body to beat the jewish priests until they were compelled to flee for their lives. this story is usually interpreted to mean that only a follower of christ can cast out demons in his name, but it seems to me to indicate that a desire to be free from the demon is necessary on the part of the person possessed, and if this desire is absent, mere words and names are of little use. the jewish priests were not offering the possessed man salvation for his soul, but were merely attempting to intimidate the demon into leaving. lists of demons occur in

DONALDTYSON EVILEYE

nce was to throw her into water and watch to see whether or not the accused witch sank. if the unfortunate person sank, she was declared innocent. presumably someone tried to fish her out before she drowned, although this is not stated when this form of witch test is mentioned in the histories. this method of testing a witch is at least as old as pliny's source, which places it before the time of christ. the term "witch" was used in an extremely negative way in past centuries. it was a catch-all term for sorcerers, murders, poisoners, baby-killers, heretics and other wicked types. what they had in common was the belief by their accusers- usually an incorrect belief- that they accomplished their evil deeds through the agency of black magic. it is important to realize that the witches of mod

DONALDTYSON MIRACLES

aculous events- miracles are more often associated with saints than sinners, even when no prayer or action has been taken to induce them. indeed, holy men are to miracles what adolescent children are to poltergeist activity. they seem to act as facilitators of the wondrous events without conscious intention. this is most obvious in the case of stigmata, the spontaneous appearance of the wounds of christ on the bodies of devout religious believers. levitation and the appearance of glories or halos around the head or upper body are also common. the chronicle of christian miracles is overwhelming in it number and variety. only a few brief examples may be cited here. those interested in the subject should consult the 19th century text a dictionary of miracles by the reverend e. cobham brewer

EGYPTIAN BOOK OF THE DEAD PAPYRUS OF ANI MALESTROM

the vth dynasty, about b.c. 3333, and teta, pepi i, mer-en-ra, and pepi ii (kings of the vith dynasty, about b.c. 3300-3166, it would seem that, even at that remote date, the scribes were perplexed and hardly understood the texts which they had before them.[2] the most moderate estimate makes certain sections of the book of the dead as known from these tombs older than three thousand years before christ. we are in any case justified in estimating the earliest form of the work to be contemporaneous with the foundation of the civilization[3] which we call egyptian in the valley of [1 "les textes des pyramides. nous reportent si loin dans le pass que je n'ai aucun moyen de les dater que de dire qu'elles taient dej vieilles cinq mille ans avant notre re. si extraordinaire que paraisse ce chiff

ELIPHAS LEVI SANCTUM REGNUM

in anno mundi 2480. the noachian deluge is placed at 1656, in the reign of samael. the destruction of the tower of babel (see tarot trump, no. xvi, page 63) occured in the second reign of orifiel; the life of abraham in the second reign of zachariel; the life of moses in the second reign of raphael; pythagoras, xerxes, and alexander the great in the second solar reign of michael. the era of jesus christ comes in the third reign of orifiel. the third reign of anael began in 109 ad the third reign of zachariel began in 463 ad the third reign of raphael began in 817 ad the third reign of samael began in 1171 ad the third reign of gabriel began in 1525 ad the third reign of michael began in 1879 ad levi appears to have been deeply impressed with this system of rule by archangels, and edward ma

EMPERORS NEW RELIGION CHURCH OF SATAN

result of his and diane hegarty s divorce. the bankruptcy was eventually completed after lengthy trials, and included the liquidation of the church of satan [2, pp. 427 429. hence, the church of satan cannot demand payment from anyone, because there is no organization to receive the payment. only it name exists as a group description, somewhat like the term christianity can exist without a living christ. church of satan officials and members argue that evidently the church of satan exists, because the members are right there to argue its existence. this is a valid argument, but it addresses a quite different issue. the argument proves that followers exist that embrace the satanic ideology (ambiguous as it may be, but it provides no proof that the church of satan exthe emperor s new religio

ENCYCLOPEDIA OF OCCULTISM AND PARAPSYCHOLOGY VOL 1

f of a serpent. an old jewish legend states that aaron s rod was created on the sixth day of creation and was retained by adam after leaving the garden of eden, subsequently passing into the hands of a succession of patriarchs. an apocryphal christian legend states that the rod was cut from the tree of knowledge, eventually came into the possession of judas, and was the beam of the cross on which christ was crucified. the hazel wand used by water diviners in dowsing echoes the water finding by aaron s rod in the desert. some form of wand has always been a symbol of authority. the wand also survives as the magical staff of modern conjuring magicians. aasc newsletter see anthropology of consciousness ab semitic magical month. crossing a river on the twentieth of that month was supposed to br

nt of the parapsychology laboratory of the university of chicago (1957.60; and charter associate of the parapsychological association. his paper extrasensory behavior was presented at the seventh annual congress of the parapsychological association at oxford in 1964. abraxas (or abrasax) the basilidian sect of gnostics of the second century claimed abraxas as their supreme god and said that jesus christ was only a phantom sent to earth by him. they believed that his name contained great mysteries, as it was composed of the seven greek letters which form the number 365, the number of days in a year. abraxas, they thought, had under his command 365 gods, to whom they attributed 365 virtues, one for each day. the older mythologists consider abraxas an egyptian god, and demonologists describe

es gained him great popularity, and he gave away many cuttings of his nails and locks of his hair as powerful amulets. he is even said to have set up an altar in his own name. the small amount of biographical information that exists tells of miraculous powers bestowed by an angel at his birth. adalbert was accused of showing to his disciples a letter that he declared was brought to him from jesus christ and delivered by st. michael. adalbert was also accused of composing a mystical prayer invoking uncanonical angels believed to be demons. in 744 c.e. a church synod denounced him. a year later, after appealing to pope zacharius, adalbert was deprived of priestly office. later he was condemned to perpetual imprisonment in the monastery of fulda. adam, book of the penitence of a manuscript in

hin and boaz, which were placed at the entrance to the temple. a third portion was inserted in the threshold of the great gate and acted as a talisman, permitting no unclean thing to enter the sanctuary. however, certain wicked priests removed it, weighted it with stones, and cast it into the temple reservoir, where it was guarded by an angel, who kept it from the sight of men. during the time of christ the reservoir was drained and the beam of wood discovered and thrown across the brook kedron, over which the savior passed after he was apprehended in the garden of olives. it was taken by his executioners and made into the cross. this legend is markedly similar to those from which the conception of the holy grail arose. man is restored by the wood through the instrumentality of which adam

t point adelphi and stelle went their separate ways. adelphi continues with its program of building a city on an island in the pacific ocean. the adelphi organization publishes a newsletter, adelphi quarterly, and can be reached at po box 2423, quinlan, tx 75474. website: http//www.adelphi.com. sources: the adelphi organization. http//www.adelphi.com. march 8, 2000. kieninger, richard. the hidden christ. dallas, tex: paragon press, 1989. observations. 4 vols. chicago: stelle group, 1971.79. spiritual seekers guidebook and hidden threats to mental and spiritual freedom. quinlan, tex: stelle group, 1986. adcock, c(yril) j(ohn) encyclopedia of occultism& parapsychology. 5th ed. 10 kossy, donna. kooks: a guide to the outer limits of human belief. portland, ore: feral house, 1994. kueshana, ekl

ENCYCLOPEDIA OF OCCULTISM AND PARAPSYCHOLOGY VOL 2

n alchemy it represented the magical elements salt, sulphur, mercury, and azoth; in mystic philosophy, the ideas spirit, matter, motion, and rest; in hieroglyphs, the man, eagle, lion, and bull. the pentagram, the sign of the microcosm, was held to be the most powerful means of conjuration in any rite. it might represent good as well as evil, for with one point in the ascendant it was the sign of christ, and with two points in the ascendant it was the sign of satan. by the use of the pentagram in these positions, the powers of light or darkness were evoked. the pentagram was said to be the star that led the magi to the manger where the infant christ was laid. the preparation and consecration of this sign for use in magical rites was prescribed with great detail. it might be composed of sev

n the three heavenly virtues.faith, hope, and charity; in the three worlds of man.brain (the intellectual, heart (the celestial, and body (elemental. four signifies solidity and foundation. there are four seasons, four elements, four cardinal points, four evangelists. five, as it divides ten, the sum of all numbers, is also the number of justice. there are five senses; the stigmata, the wounds of christ, were five; the name of the deity, the pentagram, is composed of five letters; it also is a protection against beasts of prey. six is the sign of creation, because the world was completed in six days. it is the perfect number, because it alone by addition of its half, its third and its sixth reforms itself. it also represents servitude by reason of the divine injunction, six days shalt thou

. upon returning to england, he devoted himself to developing the intuitional faculty as to find the solution of all problems having their basis in man s spiritual nature. through his close friendship with anna kingsford, he became an ardent vegetarian and the interpreter of her highly individual mystical christianity. he collaborated with her on the writing of the perfect way; or, the finding of christ (london, 1882) and related books. after kingsford s death in 1888, maitland published her biography, anna kingsford: her life, letters, diary (1896. he died in the following year on october 2, 1897. sources: kingsford, anna. clothed with the sun. london: john m. watkins, 1889. kingsford, anna, and edward maitland. the perfect way; or, the finding of christ. london, 1882. rev. ed. london, 18

he fluid was drained away from her head by means of a new american treatment for hydrocephalus. the operation was successful and the size of the head reduced. at the age of three, linda frequently spoke about my lady and about jesus. the lady had a blue dress and gold chain and lived in heaven with jesus and also looked after her. at the age of five, linda foretold her own death, saying, my jesus christ is not coming to see me many more times, but i shall soon be going to see him. she died october 20, 1961. during her brief life, linda manifested healing gifts as early as the age of three. sometimes she would simply put her finger on a painful point and a cure would take place. at other times she healed through handkerchiefs she had handled. after her mars, louis encyclopedia of occultism&

e daily mirror newspaper. he was editor of the newspaper psychic news from march 16, 1946, until his death on january 17, 1947. martin (of tours, saint (ca. 316.400) one of the most venerated christian saints in europe during the middle ages. most of the christian luminaries were credited with working miracles, and indeed the great majority of them maintained that if the people were to be won for christ, the one sure way was to show them extraordinary marvels. even columba, most engaging of saints, was not averse to practicing deception with a view to making converts, and it has often been suggested, not without considerable reason, that some of these early thaumaturgists brought science to their aid. perhaps st. martin was among those who tried this practice, and certainly the list of mir

EVERBURNING LAMPS

master in his denunciation of these lamps, but says they must have been made by men of the greatest skill and wisdom- see also "maiolus, episcopus, colloquies" at edessa, or antioch, in a recess over a gateway a burning lamp was found by the soldiers of chosroes, king of persia, elaborately closed in from the air. from a date inscribed it was known to have been placed there soon after the time of christ, or 500 years before. beside this lamp a crucifix was found fixed.-see "fortunius licetus" cap. vii, and citesius in his "abstinens consolentanea" in the volcanic island of nesis, near naples, in the year 600 a marble tomb was found, and when opened it contained a vase in which was a lamp still alight; the light paled and soon was extinguished when the vase was broken. see "licetus" cap. x

EVIL AND UNCLEAN SPIRITS

the serpent of fire could not stand. but at the fall, the serpent of evil, arising in the tree, surrounded twklm and linked her thus to the outer and to the twpylq, for this is the sin of the fall; even the separation of the material plane from the sephiroth, through the interposition of the coils of the stooping dragon. therefore, twklm must be cleansed, and thus, is the redemption to come, for christ expiated not sin until after he had overcome the temptation. but surely, all things in the creation are necessary, seeing that one existeth not without the other and the evil also helpeth the work, for this the greater and more intense the darkness, by so much the more doth the light become bright by contrast and draweth, as it were, increased force from the blackness. the infernal habitati

EXTRAORDINARY ENCOUNTERS AN ENCYCLOPEDIA OF EXTRATERRESTRIALS AND OTHERWORLDY BEINGS

g person experiences a life review in which significant events are rapidly played out either in order of their occurrence or all at once in, as moody puts it, a display of visual imagery. incredibly vivid and real. the percipient feels great love and warmth emanating from this being, who is usually interpreted as a divine figure from the individual s own religious tradition. some see it as god or christ, others as an angel. all, however, feel that the being is an emissary, or a guide. moody characterized the meeting with the being of light as perhaps the most incredible common element in the accounts. other researchers who followed in moody s wake, however, only ambiguously replicated this particular finding. kenneth ring, margot grey, and others found fewer such encounters in their own sa

ports had that light as a being. a typical expression of the light was more like one offered by an englishwoman who encountered it while her heart stopped as she was anesthetized during dental surgery: the light is brighter than anything possible to imagine. there are no words to describe it, it s a heavenly light (grey, 1985. frequently, percipients encounter recognizable figures, usually either christ or deceased friends and relatives. further reading grey, margot, 1985. return from death: an explo- ration of the near-death experience. boston, ma: arkana. 40 being of light moody, raymond a, jr, 1976. life after life: the investigation of a phenomenon survival of bodily death. harrisburg, pa: stackpole books. ring, kenneth, 1980. life at death: a scientific in- vestigation of the near-dea

ith extraterrestrial agents who with each life gained new knowledge that would be useful when the day of reckoning the cleansing of the human race and the final showdown with the evil forces of the universe came. this climax would occur within the lifetimes of most living people. in this life, daniel was keith macdonald. david said, keith has now graduated and become a prophet. he is a prophet of christ. he is a prophet of god. the people of landa, devout christians, practice a form of roman catholicism. raised a protestant, macdonald knew little of catholicism until the landanians contacted him. according to a channeling from the master in 1985, soon there will be forty craft of landa truly visible to the eyes of all humans. three more craft shall come down to receive keith. this will be

ibraries on which the history of the universe is recorded on crystal devices encased in magnetic fields. on occasion, a psychically sensitive individual is able to tap into these records. further reading williamson, george hunt, 1959. road in the sky. london: neville spearman. elvis as jesus in a book published in 2000, cinda godfrey concludes that elvis presley was the messiah the returned jesus christ. she writes that she began her research in 1992, determined to disprove any connection between the two, only to find mind-boggling evidence 92 elder race stephanie g. pierce, celebrity spokesminister for the 24 hour church of elvis, stands inside the church s inner sanctum (macduff everton/corbis) that the prophecies throughout the [bible] fit both elvis and jesus like a glove. among the si

and i cannot come forth (psalms 88:8) and how long, lord? wilt thou hide thyself forever (psalms 89:46. isaiah 4:2 states that when the messiah comes, in that day shall the branch [messiah] of the lord be beautiful and glorious. godfrey remarks, now, picture elvis at his aloha from hawaii concert, resplendent in his jeweled american eagle jumpsuit. curiously enough, the eagle is also a symbol for christ (godfrey, 2000. according to godfrey (as well as more mainstream presley biographers such as peter guralnick, presley had a religious vision in the arizona desert in march 1965. just outside flagstaff, as presley was driving his bus with his spiritual advisor larry geller sitting next to him, he saw a cloud in a clear sky and swore that he could see the face of the late soviet dictator jose

FAUST

ght to me. now to no neighbour shall i offer thee, upon thy art i shall not show my wit. here is a juice, one s quickly drunk with it. with its brown flood it fills thy ample bowl. this i prepared, i choose this, high upborne; be this my last drink now, with all my soul, a festal, lofty greeting pledged to morn! he puts the goblet to his lips. the sound of bells and choral song. chorus of angels. christ is arisen! joy to mortality, whom earth s carnality, creeping fatality, held as in prison! faust what a deep humming, what a clarion tone, draws from my lips the glass with mighty power! ye deep-toned bells, make ye already known the easter-feast s first solemn hour? ye choirs, do ye the hymn of consolation sing, which angels sang around the grave s dark night, to bring assurance of new cov

ed bells, make ye already known the easter-feast s first solemn hour? ye choirs, do ye the hymn of consolation sing, which angels sang around the grave s dark night, to bring assurance of new covenant and dower? chorus of women. rare spices we carried and laid on his breast; we tenderly buried him whom we loved best; cloths and bands round him, spotless we wound him o er; ah! and we ve found him, christ, here no more. chorus of angels. christ is ascended! blessed the loving one who endured, moving one, trials improving one, till they were ended! faust ye heavenly tones, so powerful and mild, why seek ye me, me cleaving to the dust? ring roundabout where tender-hearted men will hear! i hear the message well but lack faith s constant trust; the miracle is faith s most cherished child. i do n

sound on and on, thou sweet, celestial strain! the tear wells forth, the earth has me again! chorus of disciples. though he, victorious, from the grave s prison, living and glorious, nobly has risen, though he, in bliss of birth, creative joy is near, ah! on the breast of earth we are to suffer here. he left his very own pining for him we miss; ah! we bemoan, master, thy bliss! chorus of angels. christ is arisen out of corruption s womb! burst bonds that prison, joy over the tomb! actively pleading him, showing love, heeding him, brotherly feeding him, preaching, far speeding him, rapture succeeding him, to you the master s near, to you is here! outside the gate of the town all sorts of people are walking out. some young workmen why are you going off that way? other we re going to the hun

FELDMAN DANIEL QABALAH THE MYSTICAL HERITAGE OF THE CHILDREN OF ABRAHAM

hat the mystical element flourished in the early church, and that the entire history of christianity is replete with mystics. many of the ideas and practices of the mystical qabalah are reflected in those of mystical christianity. the mysteries of the last supper and the crucifixion have long been compared with the mystical significance of pesach (passover. the sacraments of the body and blood of christ in the eucharist have their roots in the sacramental use of bread and wine that goes back to the earliest hebrews and beyond. ablution with water, lighting of candles, prostration, rituals that celebrate the mystical significance of the rites of passage, and rituals associated with 8- f e 3 changes of season, planting and harvesting are other fundamental elements christianity shares in comm

cussed is the revelation of john. it opens with a description of john s vision of the ancient of days with fiery eyes and a two-edged sword coming from his mouth, etc. the text then goes on to delineate a series of seven sets of seven images. these images have long been regarded as allegorically depicting a linear series of events all occurring in the physical plane, leading to the reemergence of christ, his vanquishing of satan, and his ascension as the lamb of god to the throne on high in the new jerusalem. however, from the perspective of the mystical qabalah, the series of images listed in the revelation provide an allusion for the process of mystical awakening through the four worlds in the ascension of a specialized version of the single-column tree of life of the treasuries of the h

aster yeshuvah, use one or more of the powerful images found in the torah and peshitta, such as master mosheh prostrating before the burning bush, or master yeshuvah delivering the sermon on the mount. another root mantra for master yeshuvah, in use among eastern orthodox christians since the second century ce, and prominent in the catholic mass is kierie eleison christe eleison( lord have mercy, christ have mercy).8 the our father prayer that master yeshuvah instructed his disciples to embrace might also be incorporated in one s practices. as a jew addressing jews, it is highly likely that master yeshuvah would have spoken such a prayer in hebrew. hence, it might be said as follows: the lord s prayer.;ms svdq,,ymsb rsa vnyba avinu asher bushamayim, qadosh shamekha. 8./rab ]k ,ymsbk,;nvor

FRANCIS A YATES GIORDANO BRUNO AND THE HERMETIC TRADITION

lanets to the divine realms above them, or give ecstatic descriptions of a process of regeneration by which the soul casts off the chains which bind it to the material world and becomes filled with divine powers and virtues. in the first volume of his work, la revelation d'hermes tristne'giste, 4 festugiere has analysed the state of mind of the epoch, roughly the second century after the birth of christ, in which the asclepius and the hermetic treatises which have reached us in the corpus hermeticum collection were written. externally that world 1 according to nock and fesrugiere; see c.h, loc. cit; festugiere, i, pp. 85 ff. 2 the attribution, which is incorrect, dates from the ninth century; see c.h, ii, p. 259: on the coptic version, see below, p. 431, note 2. 3 it is not known when the

earched into almost all truth, often described the excellence and the majesty of the word."3 indeed, lactantius regards hermes trismegistus as one of the most important of the gentile seers and prophets who foresaw the coming of christianity, because he spoke of the son of god and of the word. in three passages of the institutes he cites trismegistus with the sibyls as testifying to the coming of christ.4 lactantius nowhere says anything against hermes trismegistus. he is always the most ancient and all-wise writer, the tenor of whose works is agreeable to christianity and whose mention of god the son places him with the sibyls as a gentile prophet. in 1 see c.h, ii, pp. 276-7. 2 see below, p. 23. 3 lactantius, div. inst, iv, xi; fletcher's translation, i, p. 226. 4 lactantius, div. inst

nslation, i, pp. 14-19; 220-2; 468-9. the sibylline oracles themselves were no more genuinely antique than the hermetica. forged sibylline prophecies of jewish origin appeared at some uncertain date, and were later manipulated by the christians. it seems difficult to distinguish what is of jewish and what is of christian origin in the oracula sibyllina. see m. j. lagrange, le judaisme avant jesus-christ, paris, 1931, pp. 505-11; a. puech, histoire de la ihtirature grecque chretienne, paris, 1928, ii, pp. 603-15; and the note by g. bardy in oeuvres de saint augustin, desclee de brouwer, vol. 36, i960, pp. 755-9- 8 hermes trismegistus general passages lactantius condemns the worshipping of images, and he also thinks that the demons used by magi are evil fallen angels.1 these things are, howe

at is, to christianity) than those of pythagoras."2 mercurius wrote many books pertaining to the knowledge of divine things, continues ficino in his preface to the pimander, in which he reveals arcane mysteries. nor is it only as a philosopher that he speaks but sometimes as a prophet he sings of the future. he foresaw the ruin of the early religion and the birth of a new faith, and the coming of christ. augustine doubts whether he did 1 in the theohgia platonica, ficino gives the genealogy as (1) zoroaster (2) mercurius trismegistus (3) orpheus (4) aglaophemus (5) pythagoras (6) plato (ficino, p. 386. in the preface to the plotinus commentaries, ficino says that divine theology began simultaneously with zoroaster among the persians and with mercurius among the egyptians; then goes on to o

epting it as a known fact that the author of the hermetica was a man who lived about the time of moses, he inverted the true relation and thought that plato had derived his theology, through pythagoras, from trismegistus. and his view was adopted, at least in its main outlines, by all who dealt with the subject down to the end of the sixteenth century.2 1 in his work on the christian religion (de christ, relig, xxv, ficino puts hermes with the sibyls as testifying with them to the coming of christ (ficino, p. 29* scott, i, p. 31. the end of the sixteenth century is too early a date at which to put the ending of this illusion; see below, chapter xxi. 16 hermes trismegistus this is undoubtedly a fact, and one which all students of the renaissance neoplatonism which ficino's translations and

FRATER ELIJAH ANGELS OF CHAOS

nd 'true' purpose. to cause great stirrings in the other consciousness in accordance with one's will. to attune the mind which is not self with it's god path. an advanced initiation to the magical way (this was used as my initiation to the autonomatrix- specifics to this version are in parenthesis. prepare the temple as one sees fit items: sigils of set as isolate intoxication. sigils of lucifer/ christ as unity& love in shadow light. an ice cube. a sacrament (an immediate intoxicant, in this case, ketamine. seal the temple, call watchtowers to bear witness and protect (also familiars. i. open a chaos vortex ii. the performance of grendel's had an accident act i (experience a hurt while acting. iii. a) perform callings of set as isolate intoxication and lucifer/ christ as unity/ perfection

hich elicited these un-coverings. this night i invoked many deities: moglthox: to steal my corruption and purify me. harakhan: to bring me knowledge and wisdom of self. babalon: for her ecstasy and love. teckno: to transport me to babalon in his medium. tiyet: to purify my dreams& submind, and give me the gift of her silence. set: as the dark sun, to show me the majesty and power of self. lucifer-christ (as luciferouschristos) to bring love& unity. the triple goddess of the moon and dyonysis and others (see appendix vii for commentaries on god-forms) all along (months) i have been offering prayers to my "guardian angel" to meet (myself of god. the sigils were received after each ritual of the rog. each rite was performed as instructed by a (this was written of previously, but i did not kno

age is a dictate by chrnzn to distribute this book on a larger scale, to poke fun. an enigmatic reference to isobel. i know not what this is, possibly a face of our lady. the last comment is my ego talking to itself, on being questioned by various individuals as per my techniques and ways. the picture is a representation of the flaming lotus, in a tim burtonesque mockery. i/7b: a reference to the christ. a fish (pisces) nailed on a cross. the eyebrow of the fish resembles a 1. and it s mouth is distinctively reminiscent of the symbolic glyph for aquarius. there are 8 rays emanating from the cross. i/8a: excursion 2. nocturne is a border realm of interaction of dreamscape and void. there are nightmarish images which manifest and come into (and go out of) being. the automatic drawing is an a

e word was used in this case. the number and gateway of chrnzn is 333. ii/6a: a representation of the word projected which is so orderly and divine that the quaklephant cannot stand it s laser focus. a sarcastic representation of brother elijah in his angelic form, in a interplay hoping for more real friends to play with. ii/6b: we have the lamp. a sigil of harakhan, god of knowledge, and lucifer-christ as unity and love in shadow light. lucifer and christ are the twins of the same being, being divided once and now rejoined for the fun of pandaemonaeon. a perspective of knowledge is given. words (as well as numbers) trap ideas. numbers obviously being more effectual and universal in application. thus we can see that all communication is a binding. a bringing down into form of the fluid flu

ppendix iii. a sigil of babalon is in liber chrnzn (h156;(e65;(se47) choronzon- daemon sultan of dispersion. dyonysis- lord of consumption, indulgence and gluttony. harakhan- owl of wisdom. the sigil of harakhan is in liber chrnzn. the number of harakhan is (h933 (e46 (se62) there is a god of horizon luciferchrist- the original entity which was split in two has been rejoined. the sigil of lucifer-christ is in liber chrnzn. moglthox- lord of corruption (h613 (e98 (se114) set as isolate intoxication- an intelligence of the outside existent in the void. how is this possible? haven t got a clue. the sigil of set as isolate intoxication is in liber chrnzn (h1188 (e336 (se278) teknoz- god of techno music, a gateway to babalon. the sigil of teknoz is the music of the same name, which can be trigg

FREEMASONRY AND CATHOLICISM BY MAX HEINDEL 2

on, builder or mason, a son of god, the grand archetekton. at the age of thirty-three, when he had taken the three-times-three (9) degrees of mystic masonry, he descended to the center of the earth. so does every other tekton, mason or phree messen (child of light) as the egyptian called such, descend through the nine arch-like strata of the earth. we shall find at the time of the first advent of christ both hiram abiff, the son of cain, and solomon, the son of seth, reborn to take from him the next great initiation into the christian mysteries. in the last chapter we saw while considering "the philosopher's stone" that the spinal cord is the principal laboratory for the alchemist, and that the spinal spirit fire, generated by turning the creative force upward through the spinal canal, pas

for the alchemist, and that the spinal spirit fire, generated by turning the creative force upward through the spinal canal, passing it between the pituitary body and the pineal gland in the brain, gives to man a third eye as it were wherewith to see in the spiritual worlds. when this serpentine spirit fire has been sufficiently evolved, he may read by its light the wisdom of the ages. therefore christ exhorted his disciples to be wise as serpents. the egyptian word naja, which means serpent, is used at least once in the hebrew bible in the 58th psalm. in ancient egypt the pharaohs were kings and priests, holding a double office, and they therefore wore a double crown with a uraeus or serpent head so placed that when wearing this crown the uraeus seemed to protrude from the emperor's fore

dicate their negative qualities. but the voluntary clairvoyant and the initiate, represented by the egyptians as having the serpentine uraeus in the forehead, were called naim by the hebrews who used the male suffix to designate the positive spiritual faculty which they possess. and the latin catholic version of the new testament (luke, chapter vii, verses 11 to 15) speaks of the person raised by christ as the widow's son of nain. as the serpent is not fully unfolded until the ninth arch of the lesser mysteries has been passed and the candidates become aspirants to the greater mysteries, and further because the lodge of phree messen (children of light) of ancient egypt are now transferred to the various branches of the anglo-saxon race, where the sound nain means "nine" the original word h

which is even being brought out by the suffering entailed by the great war we are now fighting (1918) for all agree that the nations are seeking to obtain a lasting peace where the swords may be made into plowshares, and the spears into pruning hooks. in the past, humanity has been claiming universal brotherhood as a great ideal, but we must come closer than that to being in full accord with the christ. he said to his disciples "ye are my friends" among brothers and sisters, hate and enmity may exist, but friendship is the expression of love and cannot exist apart from that. universal friendship is therefore the magic word which will eventually level all distinctions, bring peace upon earth and good will among men. this is the great ideal which points the shortest way to the new heaven an

thus fire and water, male and female, church and state, are opposed to each other, with the inevitable result that a great war has been waged ever since the separation, that sin, sorrow and death are rampant, and that humanity is praying for the day of redemption, when the two streams shall be united in the kingdom of heaven where there is neither marrying nor giving in marriage, and where reigns christ, the king of peace, exercising the dual office of king and priest after the order of melchisedec, for the good of all. but this new order can not come into existence in a day. it requires ages of preparation, not only of the land itself, but of the people who are to inhabit it. and in order to gain an idea of what that land is like, and how the people are constituted, it will be helpful to

FREEMASONRY AND CATHOLICISM BY MAX HEINDEL

ctive with many other facts which might be added prove this assertion. according to the bible, our earliest parents were forbidden to eat of the tree of knowledge, but eve, seduced by the serpent, did eat and later induced the man to follow her example. who the serpents are and what the tree of knowledge is may also be determined from certain passages in the bible. we are told, for instance, that christ exhorted his disciples to be "wise as serpents and harmless as doves" the so-called curse pronounced upon eve after her confession declares that she must bear her children in sorrow and pain and that the race will die. it has always been a great stumbling block to bible commentators as to what connection there could be between the eating of an apple, death, and painful parturition; but when

h the chaste expressions of the bible, which designates the creative act by such passages as "adam knew eve and she bore abel "how can i bear a child seeing i know not a man" et cetera, it is very evident that the tree of knowledge is a symbolical expression for the creative act. then it is plain that the serpents taught eve how to perform the creative act and that eve instructed adam. therefore, christ designated the serpents as harmful while admitting their wisdom. to get at the identity of the serpent it is necessary to invoke the esoteric teaching, which points them out as the martial lucifer spirits, rulers of the serpentine sign scorpio. their initiates, even so late as the egyptian dynasty, wore the uraeus or serpent symbol in the forehead as a sign of the source of their wisdom. as

ted to wed hiram, who represented the temporal power, or religion would have been stamped out; she must wait for the bridegroom who shall embody within himself the combined good qualities of solomon and hiram, but who is purified from their weaknesses. for the queen of sheba is the composite soul of humanity, and at the consummation of the work of our evolutionary era she will be the bride, while christ, whom paul called a high priest after the order of melchisedec, will fill the dual office of both spiritual and temporal head, where he will be both king and priest, to the eternal welfare of mankind at large who are now in bondage either to church or state but waiting, whether they realize it or not, for the day of emancipation, symbolically represented as the millennium, when there will b

e stone. the symbology of the foregoing will be explained in the following chapters. part v the mystery of melchisedec among all the characters mentioned in the bible none is more mysterious than melchisedec; said to be without father, mother, or earthly kin, and holding the dual office of king and priest. paul in his epistle to the hebrews gives us most information showing the connection between christ and melchisedec, both of them kings and high priests, but of different dispensations "god who at sundry times and in diverse manners spake in times past unto the fathers by the prophets has in these last days spoken unto us by his son whom he has appointed heir of all things, by whom also he made the worlds* no man taketh this honor unto himself but he that is called of god, as was aaron. s

and melchisedec, both of them kings and high priests, but of different dispensations "god who at sundry times and in diverse manners spake in times past unto the fathers by the prophets has in these last days spoken unto us by his son whom he has appointed heir of all things, by whom also he made the worlds* no man taketh this honor unto himself but he that is called of god, as was aaron. so also christ glorified not himself to be made a high priest, but he that said unto him 'thou art my son, today have i begotten thee' as he saith also in another place, thou art a priest for the age after the order of melchisedec, who in the days of his flesh when he had offered up prayers and supplications with strong crying and tears unto him that was able to save him from death and was heard in that h

FREEMASONS SATANISM AND SYMBOLISM

all say how many teachings" many who are in masonry are not aware that they are lied to. finally, remember albert pike's bold assertion in morals& dogma, that "masonry is identical to the ancient mysteries" which means that all their teachings in all their books are precisely the same as the ancient, pagan, satanic mysteries [p. 624, teachings of the 28th degree] of course these top 5% call jesus christ an "inferior god" they never, ever mention him in their teachings or their rituals. this shouldn't surprise you since the pope carries a bent satanic cross as seen on another page which shames christ on the cross. freemasons used luciferic symbols within the layout of government center washington d.c. freemasons worship lucifer, the light-bearer. lucifer and satan are biblically the same in

anic bible lists pan as one of the infernal names of satan, we need to look further into the occult for more information on pan. however, we now know that, from pan came the he-goat of the sabbat, brother of the serpent, and the light-bearer [lucifer, because albert pike, the #1 freemason of all history, has just told us. one thing more to keep in mind. they have planned their debut of their anti-christ. he will be on the scene soon, you can bet on it. it's all part of their new world order. freemasonry is truly evil, it is deceptive, it is the work of the devil. listen to new age author, bill cooper, describe freemasonry. cooper was a member of demolay during his youth, and later, spent over 20 years in naval intelligence. he is most familiar with the organizations which are driving the w

noebelen, in his book, satan's door revisited, p. 4 "the phoenix, of bunnu is believed to be a divine bird going back to egypt. this phoenix destroys itself in flames and then rises from the ashes. most occultists believe that the phoenix is a symbol of lucifer who was cast down in flames and who. will one day rise triumphant. this [belief] also relates to the raising of hiram abiff, the masonic 'christ" to prevent most people from associating the masonic eagle with the ancient phoenix, freemasons changed the phoenix to an eagle, and began to refer to it as an eagle. however, two masonic authors blow the lid off that change in symbolism. manly p. hall, in his book, the lost keys of freemasonry, states "these were the immortals to whom the term 'phoenix' was applied, and their symbol was th

divine is george h. steinmetz, writing in, freemasonry: its hidden meaning, new york, macoy publishing and masonic supply co, 1948, p. 63. also, steinmetz wrote this belief in his book, the lost word: its hidden meaning, new york, macoy publishing and masonic supply co, 1953, p. 148. another masonic writer, j.d. buck, blasphemously writes "it is far more important that men should strive to become christ's than that they should believe that jesus was christ [j.d. buck, mystic masonry, illinois: indo-american book co, 1913, sixth edition, p. 138] let us hear that terribly blasphemous statement again "it is far more important that men should strive to become christ's than that they should believe that jesus was christ" again we see freemasonry is revealed not to be christian. the unique deity

han that they should believe that jesus was christ [j.d. buck, mystic masonry, illinois: indo-american book co, 1913, sixth edition, p. 138] let us hear that terribly blasphemous statement again "it is far more important that men should strive to become christ's than that they should believe that jesus was christ" again we see freemasonry is revealed not to be christian. the unique deity of jesus christ is denied with the above statement. and because of this, the teachings of freemasonry qualifies as being the work of antichrist. 1 john 2:22 "who is such a liar as he who denies that jesus is the christ? he is the antichrist who habitually denies and refuses to acknowledge the father and the son. no one who habitually denies or disowns the son even has the father [parallel bible, kjv/amplif

FULLER J F C SECRET WISDOM OF THE QABALAH

uld lead us to the real being which they clothed, today the universe is considered to be reality itself, a tangible being, a something which exists separated from us and which we can probe with our physical senses and take apart and put together again as if it were a machine. the mystical conception has been replaced by the mechanical conception, and yet in itself the mystery remains as profound. christ understood this when he said: ggive not that which is holy unto the dogs, neither cast ye your pearls before swine, lest they trample them under their feet, and turn again and rend you. h1 to the common folk christ spoke in parables, not because he was of a common mind, but because he was an initiate and so understood how fine is the division between reason and madness, and how easily can k

folk christ spoke in parables, not because he was of a common mind, but because he was an initiate and so understood how fine is the division between reason and madness, and how easily can knowledge dissolve the filament which separates these two. this essential wisdom, and wisdom is largely the application of knowledge to circumstances, has always been realized in the east. amongst the jews, and christ was of that race, we find it firmly established, and it is not a mere coincidence that the hebrew word sod, which means gmystery h or gsecrets h, has the same numerical value, namely 70, as the hebrew word which represents gwine h; for mystery can intoxicate as well as refresh. the mysteries of the early hebrews were closely guarded by the sons of the doctrine, and it would appear that many

is not anything so insignificant in the world that does not depend upon another above: in such a manner, that if the lower moves itself the higher corresponding to it moves towards it. as to the number, therefore, of the different species of creatures, which are enumerated below, the same number is to be found in the upper roots. 28 this doctrine of interdependence runs through the new testament. christ says: take heed that ye despise not one of these little ones; for i say unto you, that in heaven their angels do always behold the face of my father which is in heaven. 29 also: are not two sparrows sold for a farthing? and one of them shall not fall on the ground without your father. 30 gwho? h (mee) and gwhat? h (maah) are the two extremes of this doctrine, representing as they do the gab

h page 21 and most god-like pattern before him, he might make the corporeal world agreeable to it h. xenophon says: gthe supreme god holds himself invisible, and it is only in his works that we are capable of admiring him. h 39 and cicero says, gthough you see not the deity, yet by the contemplation of his works, you are led to acknowledge a god h.40 which is similar to st. paul when, speaking of christ, he said: gfor the invisible things of him from the creation of the world are clearly seen, being understood by the things that are made, even his eternal power and godhead. h 41 and again: gfor in him we live, and move, and have our being; as certain also of your own poets have said, for we are also his offspring. h 42 but of all philosophies the closest-allied are those of the vedanta and

he week, wednesday, upon which god created glights in the firmament of the heaven to divide the day from the night h. 13 wisdom is not only the creator of the universe but also the mediator between the uncreated and the created- god and man. in the form of 'hokmah, the son of kether, wisdom renders comprehensive the abstract thought in an association of ideas. philo names it messiah, and st. john christ. st. paul says: but we speak the wisdom of god in a mystery, even the hidden wisdom, which god ordained before the world unto our glory: which none of the princes of this world knew: for had they known it, they would not have crucified the lord of glory. 14 referring to christ as the sun, this same apostle says: who is the image of the invisible god, the firstborn of every creature: for by

GAMBLE ELIZA BURT THE GOD IDEA OF THE ANCIENTS OR SEX IN RELIGION

g argument "the holy spirit also is not silent in the psalms on the sacrament of this thing, when he makes mention of the lord's cup, and says 'thy intoxicating cup how excellent it is' now the cup which intoxicates is assuredly mingled with wine, for water cannot intoxicate anybody. and the cup of the lord in such wise inebriates, as noe also was intoxicated drinking wine in genesis. for because christ bore us all, in that he also bore our sins, we see that in the water is understood the people, but in the wine is showed the blood of christ. thus, therefore, in consecrating the cup of the lord, water alone cannot be offered, even as wine alone cannot be offered. for if anyone offer wine only, the blood of christ is dissociated from us; but if the water be alone, the people are dissociated

bore us all, in that he also bore our sins, we see that in the water is understood the people, but in the wine is showed the blood of christ. thus, therefore, in consecrating the cup of the lord, water alone cannot be offered, even as wine alone cannot be offered. for if anyone offer wine only, the blood of christ is dissociated from us; but if the water be alone, the people are dissociated from christ"[10 [10] epistles of cyprian, vol. i, pp. 215-217. the sacrament of the lord's supper, at which wine is mysteriously converted into the essence of deity, or into the blood of christ, is without doubt a relic of the idea once entertained regarding the homa tree. certain writers entertain the opinion that from the use of the sacred homa juice have arisen various religious practices and rites

ong the egyptians. in later ages, the tree of life, i. e, the divine man, or cross, or both together, furnish immortal food to those who lay hold upon them, exactly in the same manner as did netpe, the goddess of wisdom, or spiritual life, in former times. according to the testimony of barlow, this is the subject "most frequently symbolized on early christian sepulchral tablets and monuments"[13] christ's body was the "bread of life" and his blood was the "wine from the tree of life" of which to partake was life eternal. the cross, as in earlier religions, represented completeness of life. the jambu tree, the buddhist god-tree, is in the shape of a cross.[14 [13] essays on symbolism, p. 74 [14] wilford, asiatic researches. among the kelti a tall oak was not only a symbol of the deity, but

of heaven nursing her infant son. connected with this figure is a lotus bud, symbol of the new birth. originally in chaldea and in egypt, only one supreme god was worshipped. this deity was figured by a mother and her child, as was the great chinese god. it comprehended the universe and all the attributes of the deity. it was worshipped thousands of years prior to the birth of mary, the mother of christ, and representations of it are still extant, not only in oriental lands, but in many countries of europe. within the oldest temples of egypt are still to be observed sacred apartments which contain the "holy of holies" and to which, in past ages, none might gain access but priests and priestesses of the highest order. within these apartments are pictured the mysteries of birth, together wit

d about a globe which is partially enveloped in clouds. on one arm of the virgin is the child, and in the hand of the other arm she carries the sacred lotus. her head is encircled with a halo of light similar to the rays of the sun. one is frequently disposed to query: do the initiated in the romish church regard these images as legitimate representations of mary, the wife of joseph and mother of christ, or are they aware of their true significance? certainly the various accessories attached to this figure betray its ancient origin and reveal its identity with the egyptian, chaldean, and phoenician virgin of the sphere. the fact has already been observed that in the original representation of the "temptation" in the cave temple of india, it is not the woman but the man who is the tempter

GILBERT AE WAITE A MAGICIAN OF MANY PARTS

d first publication. waite was quite content for the theosophists to have it, for he had been told by the countess wachtmeister(whomanaged the t.p.s, that'mythings seemed to sell among her people,thoughnothingto dowiththeosophy. in this instance she was provedwrong' for it failed to selland was soon remaindered. waite thought that the theosophists disliked its western emphasis that 'looked to the christ in all',buttheonly fault the reviewer in lucifer foundwiththebookwas waite's 'far too great stress onwhathe imagines will be, in the future, the increased beauty of outward man, and especially of woman, in that new earthly paradisewhichpresents itself to his delighted vision as the outcomeofthis greater, knowledge (issue of may1893).lightwas perplexed by the book and concluded that 'to trea

tothelegend ftheholygrail bytheenthusiasmofarthurmachen, and their subsequent98 a. e.waite-magicianofmanyparts_longand furious debates overtheinterpretationofthegrail romances had stimulatedbotha streamofarticles and waite'sfirsttrulysignificantbook,thehiddenchurchoftheholygraal(1909).1in outline,thestoryofthegrail-e-which is apartofthearthurianromancecycle-isthis:beforetheburial of the crucified christ, joseph of arimathea collectsbloodfrom hisbodyinacup(the grail)thathad been used at the last supper. after the ascension, joseph travelstobritain,foundsa monasterywherethe grail is housed, and appoints a keeperofthegrail,whoisknownasthefisherking(as are his successors, because he hascaughta great fishwithwhichhis companions are miraculously fed.thefisherkingtakes the grail to the castleofco

n, subject and object, are wrapped up together in an indescribable unity, and this is that attainment of which we possess the precious records in mysticism. its barriers are burned away and all the barbed wires of intellectualism are melted (p.318).it was towards the attainment of this state that the ceremoniesofhis fellowshipofthe rosy cross were. directed.the way ofdivineunion is also intensely christ-centred,withoutbeing sectarian, and was praised by catholics and protestants alike.mgrwilliam barry, in the course of his review forthebookmanoanuary.1916, gently upbraided waite for his lack of catholic orthodoxybutpraised both the book and its author. mrs herman, a protestant scholar of mysticism, describedthe book as:'aprofound and illuminatingstudy-byone.whowritesoutofanunparalleled kno

istory of mankind from its creation to the divine reunion which is itsterm-thishas been mr waite's life task. personally,iwould describe him as a sacramentalist rather than a catholic.but was waite a christian? fromwhathe wrote to robertson nicoll (see p. 134)itis clear that he believed in the atonement, albeit as a universalistwhoaccepted thatallmen would ultimately be saved. as to the person of christ, he made one dogmatic statement on the nature of the trinity:'thechrist is god immanent intheuniverse and man.thefather is god in the transcendence.theholyspirit is thebondof unity between them.'buthe promptly qualified it by adding that 'these points are of personal understanding(the uizyofdivine165--afterword. 164union,p.244).in the sameworkhe setouthis idea of the nature of christ 'meanw

niverse and man.thefather is god in the transcendence.theholyspirit is thebondof unity between them.'buthe promptly qualified it by adding that 'these points are of personal understanding(the uizyofdivine165--afterword. 164union,p.244).in the sameworkhe setouthis idea of the nature of christ 'meanwhile, as onewhois assured that there have been many saviours, i feel on myownpart that hewhomwe call christ, being last, is also the first. he carriedwithhimthroughout the whole crucifixion, which was also the concealed gloryofhis earthly life, a consciousness of his divine nature and destiny. as real man he suffered,butas divine man he knew-e-knew, that is 'whence he came and why; he knew that it was for the working of a mystery; he knew that this mystery was an epitome of the experience of each

GILBERT THE GOLDEN DAWN TWILIGHT OF THE MAGICIANS

ut to one soror at least he was robed likethe pope on less solemn occasions, with a134thegoldendawnshort red cape over a white robe, and a red skull-cap on head. in his left hand was a half-closed book.underhis feet was a dark cave, which seemed to hide some mystery.thismaypossibly have represented the vault on a higher plane, as the hierophant naturally represents the perfected adept, the 'risen christ, triumphant over 'death. we seemed to have been led through the pathofmars on to a solar plane. all the planets are but rays, or differentiationsofthe sun, it is true, but some special teaching was evidently to be given us by this abrupt transition from mars, the planetofoutward expulsion and destruction, to the sun, who symbolizes the all-attracting, inward-drawing centre, and who is the p

r forces, preventing the escape into spiritofthe material before it had finished its career in the outer. so that the sword held point downwards cannot be altogether an evil symbol; for thoughitinvokes the evildemons, it does so by the power of the spirit, which it seems to be the office of mars to project to the outward confines of matter. its path is one of enlightenment as well as destruction. christ (the hierophant) came not to bring peace,buta sword upon earth) written out by soror servio liberaliterappendixgthemanifestoof24july1903we, the undersigned, membersofthe order r.r. eta.c, having been asked to state the grounds on which we demand independ255 ence, hereby affirm as follows- we object to return to the status quo ante1890along the lines proposed by the draft constitution1903.we

GILBERT THE MAGICAL MASON

gan life as a pupil in a cloister, and was the associate in early life of monks: we must bear in mind that out of europe, in the east, christianity was gnostic,22themagical masonand that the gnostics and neo-platonists, although to a roman catholic or protestant decidedly heretical, were yet inspired by christian ideals- although they could not realize the accepted admixture of the god and man in christ, yet insisted on the christ teaching of the man jesus; similarly so we today, having mostly entered upon the eastern theosophy from a christian education, still are largely tinctured by our basic theology and still use christian language and types and symbolsinour new ideals of the higher principles of man and humanity.forexample, read the theosophic works of brothers kingsland and brodie i

d still use christian language and types and symbolsinour new ideals of the higher principles of man and humanity.forexample, read the theosophic works of brothers kingsland and brodie innes. for this reason,itseems to me, that this book, explanatory of an eastern occultism yet using frequently christian terms, must be read as though the christian allusions were to a gnostic and not to a catholic christ spirit and man jesus; for jesus to the hermetist is the shortened form of yehoshua, which title is formed of the letters of the kabalistic yod, heh, vau, heh, having inter255 posed the letter shin, the emblem of the spark of the divine overshadowing each human soul. this yod heh vau heh, the incommunicable name, being the origin of the common godname;jehovah, but to the kabalist was not the

me;jehovah, but to the kabalist was not the jealous god of the jewish nation,buta glyph of the divine creative forces which emanate from the highest god ideal, yet unmanifested and certainly not individualised. as to the tenets of the order then.thefamabegins with a tribute to the mercy and goodness of the wise and merciful god, by which a more perfect knowledge of two subjects is obtained- jesus christ and nature, note these two- as of equal importance. god is then thanked for the raising of some men who are able to bring arts to perfection; and then finally that man might understand his own nobleness and worth, and why he is called microcosmos- that is, i take it, man's unlimited range of improvement and that he is a mirrored reflection of the macrocosm, the divine universe of manifest25

not make themselves conspicuous by any special garment or insignia, to the world. 3. that they should yearly meet in assembly and mutually instruct each other in the knowledge gained since last they met. 4. that every member should select a worthy person to succeed him as pupil. 5.thatthe letters c.r. should be their mark, seal and character, ever keeping them in mind of their founder, and of the christ spirit, and of the rose of silence. 6. to keep the society secret at least 100 years. this point was certainly well kept; but after that time many members did write themselves, no doubt by permission, as frater r.c. other references to their ideas and habits and unusual powers abound in thefama.forinstance, it is said, although they could not live longer than the time appointed by god, yet

to contain thirty-seven reasons of the purpose and intention of the society. curiously enough, that tract does not contain any series of thirty-seven reasons, or thirty-seven paragraphs, but is a very discursive relation of the doctrines of the fratres. as a whole its tenets differ from those of thefama,and are plainly tinctured with post-reformation ideas, indeed we find the pope called anti255 christ. so that it seems safe to decide that this tract is rather by valentine andrea, the protestant theologian, than by men deeply inspired by the mysticism and magic of a man raised to adeptship by oriental sages. time will not permit any review of theconfessio,nor of any glance at the lives and works of those philosophers who have since styled themselves fratresofr.c.,so i hasten to conclude w

GILBERT THE SORCERER AND HIS APPRENTICE

ire could not stand. but at the fall, the serpent of evil arising in the tree surrounded malkuth, and linked her thus into the outer and the qliphoth, for this is the sin of the fall, even the separation of the material plane from the sephiroth through the interposition of the coils of the stooping dragon. thus, therefore, must malkuth be cleansed, and this is the redemp255 tion to come. for also christ expiated not sin till after he had overcome the temptation. but surely all things in the creation are necessary, seeing that one existeth not without the other, and the evil also helpeth the work, for thus the greater and more intense the darkness, by so much the more doth the light become bright by contrast and draweth, asitwere, increased force from the blackness.theinfernal habitations i

sorcerer and his apprenticemost ancient work is a collection of mystical hymns and addresses in the form of a species of ceremonial ritual for the use of the soul after death, to enable him to unite himself to the body of osiris the redeemer, thenceforth in the ritual is he no longer called the soul but he is called the 'osiris' of whom he is a member 'i am the vine, ye are the branches' said the christ of the new testament 'i am a member of the body of osiris' said the purified and justified soul. the soul luminous and washed from sin in the uncreated and immortal light, united to osiris and justified son of god, such is the subject of the great egyptian ritual, purified by suffering, strengthened by opposition, nor is the 'ritual of the dead' a work of comparatively recent times, for the

es- the material influences ruling our mortal life- and two according to the pythagoreans is the number of divided councils, of good and evil, the first number to separate itself from the divine unity, hence associated with the dual nature of the serpent, or the two serpents, the serpent of the temptation, and the brazen serpent of healing lifted up by moses in the wilderness, which was a type of christ. appropriately then in the old designs is the two of pentacles illustrated by the serpent coiled in the symbol of infinity.theinterpretation may be true or false, i claim no special inspiration for it. it is merely a suggestion. but from whence comes mr waite's dancing man?ifhe belongs to any of the old forms of the128 the sorcerer and his apprenticetarot, or is in any way connected with th

aled by binding round the injured leg a black thread with seven knots. the formula accordingly narrated the event. baldurrade.thefoalsladeslippedset bone to bone,sinewtosinew,heal in odin's.name.thewords are given in various forms, but the substance is the same. this spell is to be found in nearly every book on scandinavian folklore. afterwards it was christianized, and referred to an accident in christ's ride to jerusalem 'the lord rade, and the foal slade, etc 'heal in the holy ghaist's name, i have been. told that this spell has been practised in orkney within living memory, but i had not actually met with it until three years ago, when being in penzance and driving out to see some druidic remains, i fell into conversation with the driver.atfirst, with true celtic caution, he denied tha

teric teaching of moses is contained in the kabala.anyonewho wishes to understand all the difficulties of the pen255 tateuch,mustunderstand the kabala.thekabala was the key that was taught to the priests, and the priests alone, whereby they were able to expound as much as they thought desirable, or were allowed to teach, to the people. but the kabala was an absolute secret until afterthecoming of christ.itwas only in the second or third century that the kabala was compiled and made accessible: before that it was purely esoteric and secret. among the nations contacting with egypt were the phry255 gians, the romans, and the old hittites. there was a close connection between the hittites and the early egyptians. at one time the egyptian kings were proud to intermarry with the daughters of the

GLOBAL FREEMASONRY

these orders, in particular, was different from the others. it underwent a transformation that would influence the course of history. this order was the templars. df from the templars to ancient egypt the crusaders wreaked havoc in jerusalem. the mediaeval engraving shown above depicts certain scenes of the horror. the templars the templars, or, their full name, the poor fellow-soldiers of jesus christ and the temple of solomon, was formed in 1118, that is, 20 years after the crusaders took jerusalem. the founders of the order were two french knights, hugh de payens and godfrey de st. omer. at first there were 9 members, but the order steadily grew. the reason they named themselves after the temple of solomon was because the place they had chosen as a base was the temple mount where this

GNOSTIC HANDBOOK

age. 2 the great chain of being flatland, the traditional model of the universe, the axis mundi and the sacred tree, characteristics of the traditional model, the neo-platonic cosmos, theosophical and modern maps, the kabbalistic tree of life, yggdrasil:the world tree. 3 first principles who or what is god? what s in a name? the pleroma, the divine will, logos and sophia, what about jesus? jesus, christ and logos, what is sophia, the polarity of the god and goddess, impersonal to personal, the solar logos:christ, gods and spirits, the seven spirits (logoii, the seven planes, the earth and the underworld, the immortals. 4 the secret of saturn the secret of saturn, perceptional dualism, the watchers of enoch, archons, dominions and thoughts that run wild, the battle within, summary:the natur

such as those of eleusis and mithra) into one coherent system. the iconography of judaism played a small part but was insignificant in comparison to, for example, the greek mystery cult tradition. to understand this nexus of the gnosis we really need to jettison the old model which sees gnosticism as a jewish or christian heresy. as has been documented in such texts as the jesus mystery and jesus christ, sun of god+ it is more likely that rabbinic judaism and christianity are pagan and gnostic heresies! while there may be vigorous complaints and denials it is now even well known that so-called jewish kabbalah primarily derived from a reworking of neo platonic mysticism which into jewish religious language. these teachings, however, did not remain available forever. as society changed and a

oed in the book of revelation where we read that jesus is the "beginning of the creation of god. over and over again we find nothing of jesus being god or even equal with god. jesus hence was a messenger of the pleroma whose god existed in the upper worlds. the gnostic handbook page 27 that which is not divine will sophia the logos the polarity of logos& sophia the gnostic handbook page 28 jesus, christ and logos when we come to understand that jesus was a created being a new picture of divinity arises. in many gnostic traditions many sons of god are acknowledge, however jesus was believed to be the first created entity, michael. jesus existed in the first estate (before coming into a physical body) as michael, that immortal who plays such an important role in mystical christian traditions

god are acknowledge, however jesus was believed to be the first created entity, michael. jesus existed in the first estate (before coming into a physical body) as michael, that immortal who plays such an important role in mystical christian traditions. when michael is born into the essene community, he becomes jesus. at his baptism, after years of training (the so-called lost years) he became the christ. his special essene training had involved processes that cleansed the human state by the power of sophia and transformed his bodily vehicle into a form that was made pure enough for the communion with the logos. jesus as an individual, discrete being (michael) still existed but communed with the logos within him. jesus was not and is not god or the logos or christ, he became christed and he

processes that cleansed the human state by the power of sophia and transformed his bodily vehicle into a form that was made pure enough for the communion with the logos. jesus as an individual, discrete being (michael) still existed but communed with the logos within him. jesus was not and is not god or the logos or christ, he became christed and hence in that understanding is known as jesus the christ. the term christ means "anointed" and refers to the state of sonship to the lord of wisdom. jesus at his baptism communed with the mind of god (logos, his actions came to embody the spirit of god (sophia) and he became a full son of god (christ. we speak of god, of the son, his word, and of the holy spirit and we say that the father, the son and the spirit are united in power. for the son i

GNOSTIC STUDIES THE GNOSTIC HANDBOOK II GNOSTIC THEURGY

ic traditions the force of the universe expands and it s final manifestation is sophia or wisdom. out of a yearning to know the original creator she gives birth to a demi-god, ialdabaoth who in turn creates the material world. he becomes conceited and arrogant, and his creation (matter) becomes fallen and trapped within his dominion. in this legend the god of the old testament is seen as evil and christ is the only emissary of the light world. in another tradition satanel (the fallen one) creates the physical world, but his creation is sterile and marred. yahweh as the emissary of light rectifies this false creation by breathing life into shells satanel has formed. however, the fallen world cannot be fully rectified and a mixed system of light and darkness is formed. if we wish to move int

cation science. religious intelligence. structure. metaphor. atomic. atomic. electron. physics. buddhism nucleus white light cellular. dna. rna. biology. hinduism reincarnation. somatic autonomic organs of the body.physiology. tantra. nerve plexes. kundalini. sensory. brain. sense organs. neurology. zen, sufism enlightenment mental-social. mind imprint. social behaviour. psychology. protestantism christ, messiah emotional. endocrines. emotional behaviour.psychiatry. fundamentalism the devil. void. body as flesh. body as flesh. anaesthesiology death cults void. fig 5 gnostic theurgy page 32 the hologram of matter now that you have some understanding of the multi-dimensional nature of the universe we need to re-consider our refraction model in the light of the alpha event. when we think back

mes visualized as a deity or personal spirit. this stage of the spiritual path is where we mind body emotion life out of balance work etc life centred on the true self fig 16 gnostic theurgy page 69 work to subjugate the mind and body and awaken the hga. this stage is probably one of the most misunderstood aspects of the mystical tradition. christians talk about giving their life to jesus, making christ the centre of their existence and yet do not have any idea of what this really means. the christian concept of conversion is a corruption of the mystical transformation that happens when we enter the path of transfiguration. the christ who is the hga and the son of god, the light that becomes the centre of our lives is our own true self. conversion is the process of putting the animal and a

forces this is self perpetuating, as more light is received, the chakras are further developed and more light is received again. the seven churches or chakras hence form a central aspect of the spiritual practice of transfiguration. the mystery of the seven churches these seven are the eyes of the lord, which range throughout the earth. zechariah 4:10 the seven churches of the revelation of jesus christ to st. john have many meanings. in keeping with multiple levels of interpretation the churches can be understood as messages relating to historical churches of the period, messages gnostic theurgy page 75 characteristics of the seven churches and chakras church. location. meaning of name church of ephesus. base centre. desirable. church of smyrna. sacral centre. sweet-smelling. church of pe

ents a mathematical and geometrical way to understand the formation of the universe. since the universe has been formed by emanation, stepping down from one level to another, then some framework is needed to comprehend the process. we can deduce this mathematical mysticism in the works of pythagoras and many of the greek school as well as in the earliest christian and gnostic traditions. in jesus christ, sun of gnostic theurgy page 91 god (david fideler, quest books 1993) for example, we have an outline of the secret numerical codes found in the new testament. in the works of valentinus, the master gnostic, we have an outline of the formation of the universe as a mathematical sequence. valentinus outlined a meticulous system which charted the movement from divine depth, to the dyad of dept

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS E

e side of the arm elements. the rose is a perfect symbol. the hermetic rose is a fitting symbol of the entire, manifested universe. in another adept manuscript, we will cover the proper method of extracting sigils from the rose. it is a perfect emblem to extract sigils in that it represents the entire universe. back of the rose cross lamen the back bears the inscription in latin "the master jesus christ, god and man" this is written between four maltese crosses which allude to the exploding or 5 manifesting outwards of the four elements. the adept should place this on the top arm because it affirms the decent of the divine will into trapt. trapt alludes to the heart center on the body, the place where the rose cross lamen rests when worn. the lowest portion is written the name or motto of

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS J

ah-leh-noo-dah-voh-dah arinnap ah-ree-noo-nah-peh n phonetic pronunciation lsrahpm el-ess-rah-hay-pay-mee slgaiol ess-el-gah-ee-ol saiinou sah-ee-ee-noh-oo soniznt soh-nee-zoad-nay-tay laoaxrp lah-oh-ah-ex-ray-pay ligdisa el-ee-gah-dee-y-j sacred oath as it relates to the tree of life r. r. e t a. c. z e l a t o r a d e p t u s m i n o r obligation 2 "rtk: i, frater/soror, a member of the body of christ, do this day spiritually bind myself, even as i am now bound physically upon the cross of suffering. hmkj: that i will to the utmost lead a pure and unselfish life, and will prove myself a faithful and devoted servant of this order. hnyb: that i will keep secret all things connected with the order, and its secret knowledge from the whole world, equally from one who is a member of the first

me, maintaining the hierarchy of our order in that mercy will abound and not lead to strife and schism as in the past. hrwbg: let the adept be strict and stern in protecting his personal magical secrecy and the secrecy of our knowledge. even if portions are printed in books, there is no excuse for a loose tongue. it does not benefit oneself or humankind to throw "pearls before swine" trapt: be as christ. be osiris. live in the world, not of the world. become more than human, be divine. jxn: let your desire always be not unto the elementals, spirits, or angels, but "unto the lord of the universe" do no workings without first invoking the divine. dwh: let the adept realize the need to control his or her own thoughts first. expect change not from others, but from yourself. your mind is the gr

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS K

ate adeptus minor, in what part of it is he buried" third adept "in the center of the heptagonal sides and beneath the altar, his head being towards the east" chief adept "mighty adeptus major, why in the center" second adept "because that is the point of perfect equilibrium" chief adept "associate adeptus minor, what does the mystic name of our founder signify" third adept "the rose and cross of christ; the fadeless rose of creation; the immortal cross of light" chief adept "mighty adeptus major, what was the vault entitled by our more ancient fraters and sorors" 7 second adept "the tomb of osiris onnophris, the justified one" chief adept "associate adeptus minor, of what shape was the vault? third adept "it is that of an equilateral heptagon, or figure of seven sides" chief adept "mighty

strengthen all the members of this order during the ensuing revolution of the sun to keep them steadfast in the path of rectitude and self-sacrifice, and to confer upon them the power of discernment, that they may choose between the evil and the good, and try all things of doubtful or fictitious seeming with sure knowledge and sound judgment" obligation "kether: i, frater, a member of the body of christ, do this day spiritually bind myself, on behalf of the whole second order, even as i am now bound physically upon the cross of suffering. chokmah: that i will to the utmost lead a pure and unselfish life, and will prove myself a faithful and devoted servant of this order. binah: that i will keep secret all things connected with the order, and its secret knowledge from the whole world, equal

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS ZAM11

nfused, i would be shattered in fragments and unable to bestow neither to those who thirst, nor to my soul that hungers for the brilliance of supernal splendor. hlkcug would break me in pieces. my anger and despair would cause me to rage like a fire storm burning away all the hope that i have. bwlwg would consume me. wryrgt would have me in dispute with my own true will and the azoth of myself in christ osiris. 3 then i would lay upon the desert of despair as qrz bru, the ravens of death, would pluck at my spiritual eyes, leaving me blinded by my lusts and desires. my very thoughts would be confused and filled with aweful venom, and my thoughts would direct me not to return praise and joy to the lord of the universe, but rather to the stench and fowlness of lams. my animal would escape wit

e ineffable, the dweller in the invisible. oh ye qlippoth of night and division, of despair and lust, i have overcome thee. thou art dust beneath my feet" step 14 turn west and separate again from your subtle body, leaving it in the east, facing west. walk to the west "whoever thou art, whatsoever is thy will, thou art of the rosea rubea et aurea crucis, a brethren and loyal member of the body of christ. thou art glorifed and the hope of the world to come. thy powers shall be magnified by the light that surrounds thee. be wise in wisdom and know that to give forth thy healing is to praise thy god. i do project upon thee the light of brilliance that may bring the love, and peace profound" step 15 make the sign of the enterer on your astral double "be thy mind open unto the higher, be thy he

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS ZAM13

ond adept "the symbolic burying place of our founder christian rosencruetz which he made to represent the universe" chief adept "associate adeptus minor, in what part is he buried" third adept "in the center of the heptagonal sides beneath the altar, his head being toward the east" chief adept "why in the center" second adept "because that is the point of perfect equilibrium, just as the cross of christ is the symbol of the equilibrium of self sacrifice" chief adept "associate adeptus minor, what does the mystic number of our founder signify" third adept "the rose and cross of christ, the fadeless rose of creation, the immortal cross of light" chief adept "mighty adeptus exemptus, what was the vault called by our more ancient fraters and sorors" second adept "the tomb of osiris onnophris

dept "in the grand word, yehashuah, and by the keyword i.n.r.i. and through the concealed word, lvx, i have opened the tomb of the adepti (the bell rings twenty-one times) chief adept "fraters and sorors of the rosea rubea et aurea crucis, it is to the ends that we unseal our hearts which through the force of our ruach, we have allowed to become encased in matter. let us this day open the tomb of christ of whose heart is the center. let this allow us to unite our hearts with yehashuah. may the heart of yehashuah be my heart, and may my heart transform into the heart of yehashuah. for it is from the heart that life springs forth the glory of the sun, and the unspoken word of the logos that prepares us for the endless night's journey across the great abyss. the glorious sun of tiphareth shal

art of yehashuah, the glory of tiphareth, the reflected light of kether. we shine light on the world, thus giving it life. now, in the divine name of iao, i invoke the great avenging angel hua to lay thy hand upon the aspirant as he/she repeats the solemn obligation of our hidden and secret fraternity of the red rose on the golden cross" obligation "kether: i frater/soror, a member of the body of christ, do this day spiritually bind myself, even as i am now bound physically upon the cross of suffering. chokmah: that i will to the utmost lead a pure and unselfish life, and will prove myself a faithful and devoted servant of this order. binah: that i will keep secret all things connected with the order, and its secret knowledge from the whole world, equally from one who is a member of the fi

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS ZAM17

een me and you. i now declare this temple and rite duly closed" step 34 knock/ bellorfama fraternitatis of the meritorious order of the rosy cross r. r. e t a. c. z e l a t o r a d e p t u s m i n o r 2 seeing the only wise and merciful god in these latter days hath poured out so richly his mercy and goodness to mankind, whereby we do attain more and more to the perfect knowledge of his son jesus christ and of nature, that justly we may boast of the happy time wherein there is not only discovered unto us the half part of the world, which was hitherto unknown and hidden, but he hath also made manifest unto us many wonderful and never-heretofore seen works and creatures of nature, and, moreover, hath raised men, indued with great wisdom, which might partly renew and reduce all arts (in this

ing of our philosophical canons, prescribed to us by our brother r.c, and be partakers with us of our treasures (which never can fail or be wasted) in all humility and love, to be eased of this world's labours, and not walk so blindly in the knowledge of the wonderful works of god. but that also every christian may know of what religion and belief we are, we confess to have the knowledge of jesus christ (as the same now in these last days, and chiefly in germany, most clear and pure is professed, and is nowadays cleansed 10 and void of all swerving people, heretics, and false prophets, in certain and noted countries maintained, defended, and propagated. also we use two sacraments, as they are instituted with all forms and ceremonies of the first and renewed church. in politia we acknowledg

r of all hearts; but we by these presents publicly testify, that the true philosophers are far of another mind, esteeming little the making of gold, which is but a parergon, for besides that they have a thousand better things. we say with our loving father c.r.c, phy. aurum nisi quantum aurum, for unto him the whole nature is detected; he doth not rejoice that he can make gold, and that, as saith christ, the devils are obedient unto him, but is glad that he seeth the heavens open, the angels of god ascending and descending, and his name written in the book of life (in den boecke des levens. also we testify that, under the name of chymia, many books and pictures are set forth in contumeliam gloriae dei, as we will name them in their due season, and will give to the pure-hearted a catalogue

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS ZAM19

ungodly that which will augment their sins and their punishments. although we believe ourselves to have sufficiently unfolded to you in the fama the nature of our order, wherein we follow the will of our most excellent father, nor can by any be suspected of heresy, nor of any attempt against the commonwealth, we hereby do condemn the east and the west for their blasphemies against our lord jesus christ, and offer to the chief head of the roman empire our prayers, secrets, and great treasures of gold. yet we have thought good for the sake of the learned to add somewhat more to this, and make a better explanation, if there be anything too deep, hidden, and set down over dark, in the fama, or for certain reasons altogether omitted, whereby we hope the learned will be more addicted unto us, a

remain thanks unto them which have taken pains therein, but the sum of so great a work shall be attributed to the blessedness of our age. as we now confess that many high intelligence by their writings will be a great furtherance unto this reformation which is to come, so do we by no means arrogate to ourselves this glory, as if such a work were only imposed on us, but we testify with our savior christ, that sooner shall the stones rise up and offer their service, then there shall be any want of executors of god's counsel. 6 chapter viii god, indeed, hath already sent messengers which should testify his will, to wit, some new stars which have appeared in serpentarius and cygnus, the which powerful signs of a great council shew forth how for all things which human ingenuity discovers, god

, and domineer, because he hath gold sufficient, and of silver an inexhaustible fountain. god judgeth far otherwise, who exalteth the lowly, and casteth the proud into obscurity; to the silent he sendeth his angels to hold speech with them, but the babblers he driveth into the wilderness, which is the judgment due to the roman impostor who now poureth forth his blasphemies with open mouth against christ, nor yet in the full light, by which germany hath detected his caves and subterranean passages, will abstain from lying, that thereby he may fulfill the measure of his sin, and be found worthy of the axe. therefore, one day it will come to pass, that the mouth of this viper shall be stopped, and his triple crown shall be brought to naught, of which things more fully when we shall have met t

f all secrets; we seek not to be received by you, but call you unto our more than kingly houses and palaces, by no motion of our own (but lest you be 8 ignorant of it) as forced thereto by the spirit of god, commanded by the testament of our most excellent father, and impelled by the occasion of this present time. chapter xiii what think you, therefore, o mortals, seeing that we sincerely confess christ, execrate the pope, addict ourselves to the true philosophy, lead a worthy life, and daily call, entreat, and invite many more unto our fraternity, unto whom the same light of god likewise appeareth? consider you not that, having pondered the gifts which are in you, having measured your understanding in the word of god, and having weighed the imperfections and inconsistencies of all the art

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS ZAM22

man may be used for the attraction of better health, greater vitality, increased creative abilities, and enhancement of the jwr. its greatest potential to the adept of our order is to act as a conduit of solar illumination into the trained adepts sphere of sensation. let the adept never be without conscious thought that the great angel of solar o, lakym, is here attributed as well as the light of christ. it is ra, osiris onnophris and the red rose of self-sacrifice upon the golden cross of perfection. let, therefore, the adept be ever reminded that this talisman should not be made for the uninitiated (save in grave circumstances of life threatening health) in that the forces of solar light could react upon the non-adept in adverse and damaging ways. remember always that the sun is the visi

GRAHAM HANCOCK FINGERPRINTS OF THE GODS

ording to orthodox historical chronology these crosses were not less than 1500 years old. in other words, they had been carved here, by a people with absolutely no knowledge of christianity, a full millennium before the arrival of the first spanish missionaries on the altiplano. where, come to that, had the christians obtained their crosses? not only from the shape of the structure to which jesus christ was nailed, i thought, but from some much older source as well. hadn t the ancient egyptians, for example, used a hieroglyph very like a cross (the ankh, or crux ansata) to symbolize life. the breath of life. eternal life itself?8 had that symbol originated in egypt, or had it perhaps occurred elsewhere, earlier still? with such ideas chasing one another around my head, i walked slowly arou

of the many different migrations into the americas during the last ice age did consist of peoples of negroid stock. this migration occurred around 15,000 bc.4 known as the cobata head after the estate on which it was found, the huge monolith in the zocalo was the largest of sixteen similar olmec sculptures so far excavated in mexico. it was thought to have been carved not long before the time of christ and weighed more than thirty tons. tres zapotes from santiago tuxtla we drove twenty-five kilometres south-west through wild and lush countryside to tres zapotes, a substantial late olmec centre believed to have flourished between 500 bc and ad 100. now reduced to a series of mounds scattered across maize fields, the site had been extensively excavated in 1939-40 by the american archaeologi

was not a development, it was a legacy.8 west has been a thorn in the flesh of the egyptological establishment for many years. but other more mainstream figures have also confessed puzzlement at the suddenness with which egyptian civilization appeared. walter emery, late edwards professor of egyptology at the university of london, summed up the problem: at a period approximately 3400 years before christ, a great change took place in egypt, and the country passed rapidly from a state of neolithic culture with a complex tribal character to one of well-organized monarchy. at the same time the art of writing appears, monumental architecture and the arts and crafts develop to an astonishing degree, and all the evidence points to the existence of a luxurious civilization. all this was achieved w

literally all over this bizarre and ancient structure. i remembered the andean city of tiahuanaco and the crosses that had been carved there, in distant pre-colombian times, on some of the great blocks of stone lying scattered around the building known as puma punku.14 man in snake, the olmec sculpture from la venta, had also been engraved with two saint andrew s crosses long before the birth of christ. and now, here at the pyramid of the magician in the mayan site of 13 john. l. stephens, incidents of travel in central america, chiapas and yucatan, harper and brothers, new york, 1841, vol. ii, p. 422. 14 see chapter twelve. graham hancock fingerprints of the gods 157 uxmal, i was confronted by crosses yet again. bearded men. serpents. crosses. how likely was it to be an accident that sym

cience until a relatively late date. uranus remained unknown to our own astronomers until 1787, neptune until 1846 and pluto until 1930. even the most conservative estimate of teotihuacan s antiquity, by contrast, suggested that the principal ingredients of the site-plan (including the citadel, the street of the dead and the pyramids of the sun and the moon) must date back at least to the time of christ.12 no known civilization of that epoch, either in the old world or in the new, is supposed to have had any knowledge at all of the outer planets let alone to have possessed accurate information concerning their orbital distances from each other and from the sun. egypt and mexico more coincidences? after completing his studies of the pyramids and avenues of teotihuacan, stansbury hagar concl

GREENFIELD ALLEN SECRET CIPHER OF THE UFONAUTS

s even now evolving into. they were afraid of us, as well as of our allies. though they had conquered planets, planes and whole orders of reality, the gods of outer space for whom men were but pawns on the spiral arm of a minor galaxy were no match for the new man. i have seen him, their pawn of pawns hider once said, he was intrepid and cruel. i was afraid of him. unable to control a buddha or a christ with their powers, the aliens resorted to poisons and executions. the buddha laughed at them as he lay dying, the christ would not stay dead at all. you are so far outstripped in terms of physical weaponry that you must find a source of strength that transcends the physical, khyla of procyon tells us, such as techniques of centering conscious- ness on powerfully motivating energy, which wou

uber( over or super) and mensch( man or human) both carry the sense of more highly evolved human being. seen in this light, it can be better understood how mahatma ghandi and the theosophical master k.h. may fall in the same category. the reader may wish to compare possible masters of the positive and negative type by trying their hands at timothy leary s computer game mind mirror. try hitler and christ for starters. in all cases, i advise one to check sources. some of the interconnections are startling; ghandi and the theosophical society, the rite of memphis and mizraim, the radical carbonari, the socialist labor party all interconnect without the least linkage to conspiracy theo- ries, and explain a lot of subsequent history. some suggested sourcebooks: in search of tbe masters behind t

GRIFFIN DAVID MAGICAL EVOCATION OF THE AVERSE FORCES

twentieth century, as well as of the millennium, we live under very different conditions than did the magicians of earlier times. science has greatly diminished the power of dogma to determine how we see the world, and psychology has emerged to fill the role once played by theurgy. we live in an age of religious tolerance, wherein christians may again begin to embrace the value of magic. indeed, christ the magus is the ideal of christian magicians. let the intolerant and the self-righteous remember that the religious leaders of his day accused christ himself of evil magic, of commanding demons by the power of the prince of demons. hierarchies of demons an important obstacle to overcome in the practice of magical evocation is the difficulty to find a suitable hierarchy of averse forces. th

GRIMM JACOB TEUTONIC MYTHOLOGY VOL 3

igr, traverses the world, and founds the families of man. the finnish legend makes wiiinamoinen, ilmarinen and lemminkainen travel (rune 23, quite on a par with o^inn, loki, and hoenir. if now we look from these heathen myths to those in a christian dress and of a later time, the connexion between them can be no enigma: that of perkunos changing into the saviour has already set us the key. either christ and peter journey out together, or one of the two alone; the fable itself turns about in more than one direction. antique above all sounds the visit of these godlike beings, like that of osinn, to the blacksmith, and here the rewarding of hospitality is not left out. in the norw. preface. xli tale no. 21, the saviom, after he lias far surpassed liis host ia feats of skill, yet places three

kouu' lokius comedit cor in uemore assum, invenit semiustum xlii preface. mentis-lapidem mulieris, and in our ancient beast-fable the slyfox (loki still) carries off tlie stag's heart half-roasted (reinh. xlviii. lii. nor does this by any means exhaust the stock of such tales of travel. hans sachs 1^ 492 made up a poem in 1557 (and burc. waldis 4, 95 before him in 1537) how peter journeying with christ wished in the pride of his heart to rule the world, and could not so much as manage the goat which the lord had given into his hands for one day; again 1, 493 how they arrived at a parting of the roads, and asked their way of a lazy workman lying in the shade of a peartree, who gave them a gruif answer; then they came upon a maidservant, who was toiling in the sweat of her brow, but, on bei

dging from a poor woman, and on leaving in the morning lets her dabble in the wishing business, which turns out ill for the envious neighbour. thiele (danmarks folkesagn 2, 306) finds the very same myth in fiinen, and here the traveller is peter again: the norwegian tale makes the lord god and peter come to dame gertrude and turn the stingy thing into a bird (p. 673. there is a popular joke about christ and peter being on a journey, and the saviour creating the first bohemian; and a netherl. tale preface^"1 (wodan'a p. xxxvii) about their putting up at an ogre's house in a wood, and being concealed by his compassionate wife, an incident that occurs in many other tales. afzelius (sagohafder 3, 155, while he proves the existence of these legends of christ and peter in sweden also, is certain

at fidelity the people^s memory has cared for our mythology, while mhg. poets despise these fables which they could have sung so admirably, just as they leave on one side dame berhte and holde and in general what is of home growth. yet a couple of allusions may prove, if proof it needs, that this dressing up of the old myth was in vogue as early as the 13th century: bumelant (amgb. 12) relates of christ and peter, how they came to a deep rivulet into which a man had fallen, who was doing nothing to help himself; and a nameless poet (mone's anz. 5, 192) tells of a woodcutter whom peter was trying to hoist into heaven by his mallet, but when on the topmost rung, the mallet's handle came off, and the poor man dropt into hell. the pikeman or blacksmith in the fairy-tale got on better by flingi

tself. another example, of smaller compass, but equally instructive as to the mingling of christian with heathen ideas, may be drawn from the old legend of fruoto. the blissful birth of the saviour, the new era beginning with him, were employed in drawing pictures of a golden age (p. 695. 793 n) and the state of happiness xliv peeface. and peace inseparable from it. the eoman augustus^ under whom christ was born, closed the temple of janus, and peace is supposed to have reigned all over the earth. now the norse tradition makes its mythic frosi likewise contemporary with augustus, frosi whose reign is marked by peace and blessedness, who made captive giantesses grind heaps of gold for him (p. 531. 871, and had bracelets deposited on the public highway without any one laying hands on them. t

GRIMM TEUTONIC MYTHOLOGY VOL 2 1883 COMPLETE

do aqua spargebatur, sub capa talis sacerdotis quasi familiaris sui latuisse, accusans eum quod cum filia procuratoris in peccaium lapsus fuerit [this incident, said to have occurred at capmunti (kembden) near bingen, is derived from kudolfi fuldensis annal. ann. 858, in pertz 1, 372, where further details are given. extr. from suppl. home-speite. 515 attendance on the real gift-giver, the infant christ or dame berhta: while these dole out their favours, those come on with rod and sack, threatening to thrash disobedient children, to throw them into the water, to puff their eyes out (rockenphilos. 6, 353. their pranks, their roughness, act as foil to the gracious higher being from whom the gifts proceed; they are almost as essential to the festival as jackpudding to our old comedy. i can we

ew are the north franconian names hullepopel (popowitsch 522, hollepeter (schm. 2, 174, the bavarian semper, of whom they say he cuts naughty children s bodies open and stuffs them with pebbles (schm. 3, 12. 250, exactly after the manner of holla and berhta (p. 273) 2; and consider faithful eckart, who escorts holla. in christian times they would at first choose some saint to accompany the infant christ or the mother of god in their dis tribution of boons, but the saint would imperceptibly degenerate into the old goblin again, but now a coarser one. the christmas plays sometimes present the saviour with his usual attendant peter, or else with niclas, at other times however mary with gabriel, or with her aged joseph, who, disguised as a peasant, acts the part of knecht ruprecht. nicolaus ag

a, p. 71 note) is worth considering. 3 the phrase he knows where barthel gets his must, notwithstanding other explanations, may refer to a home-sprite well-known in the cellar. 516 wights and elves. throws nuts (denis, lesefr. 1, 131; see suppl. further, on this point i attach weight to the swedish jullekar, dan. juleleger, yule-lays, undoubtedly of heathen origin, which at christmas time present christ and certain saints, but replace our man ruprecht by a julbock, julebuk, i.e. a manservant disguised as a goat. 1 this interweaving of jackpudding, fool, klobes and eiipel, of the yule-buck and at last of the devil himself, into the rude popular drama of our mid. ages, shows what an essential part of it the wihtels and tatermans formerly were, how ineradi cable the elvish figures and charact

trees: a hogbergsgubbe in gothland, 1 lothar s volkssagen, leipz. 1825, p. 65. temme s pomm. sagen, nos. 190-1; see barthold s poniinern 1, 580, who spells dobberwort. and explains it by the pol. wor (sack. giants. 537 whom a peasant, to keep him friendly, had invited to a christen ing, refused, much as he would have liked to share in the feast, because he learnt from the messenger that not only christ, peter and mary, but thor also would be there j he would not face him (nyerup s morskabslasning, p. 243. a giant in fladsoe was on bad terms with one that lived at nestved. he took his wallet to the beach and filled it with sand, intending to bury all nestved. on the way the sand ran out through a hole in tlie sack, giving rise to the string of sandbanks between fladsoe and nestved. not til

e same: earth, sea, cloud, wind, stone and sun; the holy ghost and the light of the world are peculiar, while veins, hair, tears, and motley eyes are wanting. the champ damacien is ager plasmationis ada3, qui dicitur ager damascenus, conf. fel. fabri evagator, 2, 341 [is du monde the mistranslation of a germ. des mondes, the moon s? like the sun, it bestows beauty, and that has nothing to do with christ, who is however the. light of the world. te.j ceeation. 569 in keeping to explain the sun as a giant s eye, the mountains as his bones, the bushes as his hair; there are plenty of legends still that account for particular lakes and marshes by the gushing blood of a giant, for oddly-shaped rocks by his ribs and marrow-bones; and in a similar strain the waving corn was likened to the hair of

GRIMOIRE OF TURIEL

my humble prayer and supplication unto thee. i confess unto thee o lord thou hast justly punished me for my manifold sins and offences but thou hast promised at what time soever a sinner doth repent of his sins and wickedness thou wilt pardon and forgive him and turn away the remembrance of them from before thy face. purge me therefore o lord and wash me from all my offences in the blood of jesus christ that, being pure and clothed in the vestments of sanctity, i may the secret grimoire bring this work to perfection, through jesus our lord who liveth and reigneth with thee in the unity of the holy ghost. amen. sprinkle thyself with holy water and say asperges me domine hysope, et mundabor. lavabis me et super nivem dealbabor. hail o mighty god, for in thy power alone abideth the key to all

god who by the breath of thy nostrils framed heaven and earth and wonderfully disposed all things therein in six days, grant that this now brought to perfection by thine unworthy servant may be by thee blessed and receive divine virtue, power and jnfluence from thee that every thing therein contained may fully operate according to the hope and confidence of me thine tmworthy servant through jesus christ our lord and saviour. amen. the blessing of the light i bless thee in the name of the father. o holy, holy lord, god, heaven and earth are fuil of thy glory before whose face there is a bright shining light forever; bless now, o lord, i beseech thee, these creatures of light which thou hast given for the kindly use of man that they, by thee being sanctif ed, may not be put out or extinguish

rges me, etc. consecration of the sword: o great god who art the god of strength and fortitude and greatly to be feared, bless o lord, this instrument that it may be a terror unto the enemy, and therewith i may fight with and overcome all phantasms and oppositions of the enemy, through the influence and help of thy most holy mighty name, on, st. the secret grimoire agla, and in the cross of jesus christ our only lord. amen. be thou blessed and consecrated in the name of the father, son, and holy ghost. asperges me, etc. benediction of the lamens (symbois. circles: o god thou god of my salvation i call upon thee by the mysteries of thy most holy name, on, st. agla, i worship and beseech thee by thy names el, elohim, elohe, zebaoth, and by thy mighty name tetragrammaton, saday, that thou wil

tion of the lamens (symbois. circles: o god thou god of my salvation i call upon thee by the mysteries of thy most holy name, on, st. agla, i worship and beseech thee by thy names el, elohim, elohe, zebaoth, and by thy mighty name tetragrammaton, saday, that thou wilt be seen in the power and force of these thy most holy names so written filling them with divine virtue and influence through jesus christ our lord. benediction of the pentacles: eternal god which, by thy holy wisdom, hast caused great power and virtue to lie hidden in the characters and holy writings of thy spirits and angels, and hast given unto man that with them, faithfully used, power thereby to work many things; bless these, o lord, framed and written by the hand of me thine unworthy servant that being filled with divine

the characters and holy writings of thy spirits and angels, and hast given unto man that with them, faithfully used, power thereby to work many things; bless these, o lord, framed and written by the hand of me thine unworthy servant that being filled with divine virtue and influence by thy commands, o most holy god, they may shew forth their virtue and power to thy praise and glory through jesus christ our lord. amen. i bless and consecrate you in the name of the father, the son, and the holy ghost, the god of abraham, isaac, and jacob. asperges me, etc. amen. benediction of the garment o holy, blessed and eternal lord god who art the god of purity and delightest that our souls should appear before thee in clean and pure and undefiled vestments being cleansed, blessed, and consecrated by

H SPENCER LEWIS ROSICRUCIAN MANUAL AMORC 1990

ialities of development in connection with a cell. on the earth plane the nucleus of the cell is positive in polarity and the rest negative. the nucleus has within itself all the characteristics of former unions in previous generations, and in each successive manifestation blends in the additional characteristics of the present union, thereby establishing the conditions and qualities of heredity. christ consciousness.the christian delineation of the highest form of consciousness attainable. the moral values, powers, and insight had by christ are attributed to his all-embracing consciousness,[166] the result of his attunement with the divine of his own nature. the term has no significance other than cosmic consciousness. the non- christian mystic prefers the latter term because this univers

HAMIL THE ROSICRUCIAN SEER

rystal or mirror scrying with an almost religious awe. indeed his experiments were to have a profound effect on his own religious beliefs, turning him from a unitarian to a trinitarian christian with a firm belief in the mystery of the virgin birth. before use, the crystal or mirror had to be consecrated with prayers and dedicated to the serviceofgod. consecrated calls, again invoking the name of christ, were to be given three times to summon whichever spirit guide was required. once the spirit's message had been received, a special discharge was to be given three times, again invoking christ and his angels, followed by prayersofthanks. despite all the care taken to avoid calling up evil spirits, they occasionally came through andhadto be speedily discharged(videhis report 'raising the dev

long-purificationinthe 'waste and desert hades, by enduring the deprivation of all that is dear to them,and of every enjoyment, whilst longing most painfully after that earthly life whichhasfor ever fled, and thus be gradually prepared for thelowestdegree of bliss. 37.thesouls of true christians, that have trodden the path of sanctification, and who expired in the exercise of true faith in jesus christ, in the grace of his atonement, and in complete renunciation of everything earthly, are received immediately on awaking from the sleep of death,byangels without delay, conducted upwards to the pure regions oflight, where they enjoy the fulnessofbliss.doctrines such as these may have been a pleasant contempla255 tion for a steadfast lutheran, as jung undoubtedly was, but would afford cold co

a.-themind concentrated on one object. thought, and the powers of the mind directed to obtain it. but i may here state to you, that the will of man can only exist in opposition.itis a dormant power of the mind, which only rises under restraint.correspondencewithrobertowen181any other; and what the argument of man could not effect, a spirit would be able to do by aiming at the weakest part.if]esus christ left the most perfect bliss, came upon earth full of sorrow, lived here for more than thirty years amongst the hardships and privations of life, and amongst the poorest ofmankind-persecutedas no man has been since, and died an ignominous death, when he could have prevented it, solely for the loveofman, do you not think he would use his influence,-small perhaps at first, but great ifnecessar

red me with, and the response given by the c. a. in answerthereto,-thefirst i hope of a long series. i have had some very curious communications lately, and so soon as i have written up my minutes, iwillforward them for your perusal. i am, dear sir, yours faithfully, robert owen, esq.f.h.180therosicrucianseerenlightened him upon the subject of the atonement and redemption of mankind through jesus christ?c.a.-hisbeliefissomuch nearer to the right path, than it was at first, that i firmly believe the time will come when he will be thoroughly convincedofall the true doctrines of christianity.4.-theanswer you have given me as to this spiritual vision is so surprising, that i beg you will give me some further explanation or reason for its appearance.c.a.-greatpurposes are used to meet great end

low-men, when he was as pure in spirit as he is now, would assuredly guide right at last the man who in so many instances had followed in his path. on tuesday the] inst, i read the question and answer, page 8, appendix a, and requested thec.a.'s view of it. c.a.-iwishithad not been written; but as it is done, i do not wishitto be altered. i am not sure that communication was receivedrightly,jesus christ is the messiah, or rather will be at the second coming. heisthe regenerator of mankind, because through him all have life everlasting.hisinfluence was there; his knowledge and part of his spirit was there; together they formed a spiritual body representing him. all persons who believe in the divinity of christ, believe that he is an all-pervading influence, and that his spirit enters into t

HELENA BLAVATSKY THE KEY TO THEOSOPHY

im, one of them, says that: ammonius taught that the religion of the multitude went hand-in-hand with philosophy, and with her had shared the fate of being by degrees corrupted and obscured with mere human conceits, superstitions, and lies; that it ought, therefore, to be brought back to its original purity by purging it of this dross and expounding it upon philosophical principles; and the whole christ had in view was to reinstate and restore to its primitive integrity the wisdom of the ancients; to reduce within bounds the universally-prevailing dominion of superstition; and in part to correct, and in part to exterminate the various errors that had found their way into the different popular religions. this, again, is precisely what the modern theosophists say. only while the great philal

same in the prologue of the gospel according to st. john, he very properly supposed that the purpose of jesus was to restore the great doctrine of wisdom in its primitive integrity. the narratives of the bible and the stories of the gods he considered to be allegories illustrative of the truth, or else fables to be rejected. as says the edinburgh encyclopedia: moreover, he acknowledged that jesus christ was an excellent man and the "friend of god" but alleged that it was not his design entirely to abolish the worship of demons (gods, and that his only intention was to purify the page 7 the key to theosophy- hp blavatsky.txt ancient religion -ooo- the wisdom-religion, esoteric in all ages q. since ammonius never committed anything to writing, how can one feel sure that such were his teachin

nitiated egyptian priests. ammonius saccas, as his biographers tell us, bound his pupils by oath not to divulge his higher doctrines except to those who had already been instructed in preliminary knowledge, and who were also bound by a pledge. finally, do we not find the page 8 the key to theosophy- hp blavatsky.txt same even in early christianity, among the gnostics, and even in the teachings of christ? did he not speak to the multitudes in parables which had a two-fold meaning, and explain his reasons only to his disciples? he says: to you it is given to know the mysteries of the kingdom of heaven; but unto them that are without, all these things are done in parables the essenes of judea and carmel made similar distinctions, dividing their adherents into neophytes, brethren, and the perf

wisdom) instead of buddhism, gautama's religious philosophy. theosophy, as already said, is the wisdom-religion. page 10 the key to theosophy- hp blavatsky.txt q. what is the difference between buddhism, the religion founded by the prince of kapilavastu, and budhism, the "wisdomism" which you say is synonymous with theosophy? a. just the same difference as there is between the secret teachings of christ, which are called "the mysteries of the kingdom of heaven" and the later ritualism and dogmatic theology of the churches and sects. buddha means the "enlightened" by bodha, or understanding, wisdom. this has passed root and branch into the esoteric teachings that gautama imparted to his chosen arhats only. q. but some orientalists deny that buddha ever taught any esoteric doctrine at all? a

society was organized for the purpose of promulgating the theosophical doctrines, and for the promotion of the theosophic life. the present theosophical society is not the first of its kind. i have a volume entitled: theosophical transactions of the philadelphian society, published in london in 1697; and another with the following title: introduction to theosophy, or the science of the mystery of christ; that is, of deity, nature, and creature, embracing the philosophy of all the working powers of life, magical and spiritual, ant forming a practical guide to the most sublime purity, sanctity, and evangelical perfection; also to the attainment of divine vision, and the holy angelic arts, potencies, and other prerogatives of the regeneration -published in london in 1855. the following is the

HEPTAMERON

u shalt purge me with hysop (o lord) and i shall be clean: thou shalt wash me, and i shall be whiter then snow. the benediction of perfumes. the god of abraham, god of isaac, god of jacob, bless here the creatures of these kindes, that they may fill up the power and vertue of their odours; so that neither the enemy, nor any false imagination, may be able to enter into them: through our lord jesus christ &c. then let them be sprinkled with holy water. the exorcisme of the fire upon which the perfumes are to be put. the fire which is to be used for suffumigations, is to be in a new vessel of earth or iron; and let it be exorcised after this manner. i exorcise thee, o thou creature of fire, by him by whom all things are made, that forthwith thou cast away every phantasme from thee, that it sh

i exorcise thee, o thou creature of fire, by him by whom all things are made, that forthwith thou cast away every phantasme from thee, that it shall not be able to do any hurt in any thing. then say, bless, o lord, this creature of fire, and sanctifie it, that it may be blessed to set forth the praise of thy holy name, that no hurt may come to the exorcisers or spectators: through our lord jesus christ &c. the sun. the moon. abragini. matasignais. the sun. the moon. commutaff. affaterim. heptameron 5 of the garment and pentacle. let it be a priests garment, if it can be had, let it be of linen, and clean. then take this pentacle made in the day and hour of mercury, the moon increasing, written in parchment made of a kids skin. but first let there be said over it the mass of the holy ghost

HOWE THE ALCHEMIST OF THE GOLDEN DAWN

e of the antient. and primitive rite of phremasonry in all parts of the wo ld w ere bodies.of that rite do not exist, and grand master of light m. the .indlan empire. honorary ixo of the dominion college of rosicrucians of canada and supreme magus of the rosicrucians of india (the document is in the library of the united grand lodge of england) 3 i have not seen the original french edition of aul christ.ian (i.e, j.-b. pitois, histoire de la m gie (1870 !he enghsh tr nslation by j. kirkup and julian shand, edited and revls d.by ross n,ichols 1952, does not mention cagliostro's tarot predictions. the. occult tarot theory was first developed by elip as levi.in dog"!e et rituel de a aute magie (1856, but he did not provide any mstru.ctions for prediction. k. r. h. mackenzie (see my 'fringe ma

road. if i come by the earliest, i should probably just deposit my portmanteau at no. 37 and then start for london again, and find you p an? return with yo, if i know where to find you. i am dnven m a corner by this sudden change in the weather and write in haste. i the freethinker, founded in 1881 by g. w. foote, was a small ribald weekly which featured articles with titles such as 'cracked for christ' and 'on the advantages of going to hell. ayton had no doubt read an article attacking (or mocking) annie besant's very recent conversion to the theosophical cause. chacombe vicarage 10 september 1889 you would receive my post card this morning announcing rrival. had no difficulty at all in doing it, all according to your mstrucnons. the letter you posted to mrs ayton she received by first

out kohn's life, but in the introduction to his translation of theprophecies of parace/sus: magic figures and prognostications (1915),1 he mentioned that his 'studies in the occult. have now extended over forty years, which suggests that he began them c. 187 -5. thus i assume that he was born c. 1850. according to a letter to myself from mr gilbert 'he also wrote an article "the adeptship ofjesus christ" which appeared in themedium and daybreak, 2 september 1881, p.556. this, and other papers, brought a violent response from the theosophist in october and november 1881. kohn had attacked theosophy with gusto bringing paracelsus to his aid' in his 'hermetica' catalogue no. 25 (summer 1981) mr gilbert described kohn as an austrian emigre. in this catalogue mr gilbert listed seven of kohn's a

HP LOVECRAFT A DARK LORE

n not always be certain when to expect them. in the matter spoke of, i require onlie one more thing; but wish to be sure i apprehend you exactly. you inform me, that no part must be missing if the finest effects are to be had, but you can not but know how hard it is to be sure. it seems a great hazard and burthen to take away the whole box, and in town (i.e. st. peter's, st. paul's, st. mary's or christ church) it can scarce be done at all. but i know what imperfections were in the one i rais'd up october last, and how many live specimens you were forc'd to imploy before you hit upon the right mode in the year 1766; so will be guided by you in all matters. i am impatient for yr brig, and inquire daily at mr. biddle's wharf. a third suspicious letter was in an unknown tongue and even an unk

HP LOVECRAFT HERBERT WEST REANIMATOR

the police we both declared ignorance of our late companion s identity. he was, west nervously said, a congenial stranger whom we had met at some downtown bar of uncertain location. we had all been rather jovial, and west and i did not wish to have our pugnacious companion hunted down. that same night saw the beginning of the second arkham horror- the horror that to me eclipsed the plague itself. christ-church cemetery was the scene of a terrible killing; a watchman having been clawed to death in a manner not only too hideous for description, but raising a doubt as to the human agency of the deed. the victim had been seen alive considerably after midnight- the dawn revealed the unutterable thing. the manager of a circus at the neighbouring town of bolton was questioned, but he swore that n

HUEBNER LOUISE WITCHCRAFT FOR ALL WICCA 04

practice of witchcraft in rosemary's baby. for instance, i make lucky rocks for people who are my friends, and these objects can give the receiver the emotion of confidence, because, naturally, when you receive a gift from someone who has put something of himself into it, it has an effect on you. however, unlike the witches in rosemary's baby, real witches aren't anticipating the birth of an anti-christ. you must believe in christ before you seek his opposite, and most witches have no leanings towards any orthodox religion. despite the growing popularity of witchcraft, there has been little accurate information available describing it as it really is today. the mass conception of witchcraft has been exploited and fed by those profit-seekers who have captured the people's imagination, using

INITIATION INTO HERMETICS

little attention is paid to it. it is impossible to point out the details, for this would overstep the frame of this book. sticking to a carefully planned, step-by-step development, there will be neither a mishap nor a failure nor bad consequences, for the simple reason that ripening takes place slowly but surely. it is quite an individual matter whether the adept will choose as his idea of god, christ, buddha, brahma, allah, or someone else. all depends on the idea, in the initiation. the pure mystic wishes to approach his god only in the all-embracing love. the yogi, too, walks toward one single aspect of god. the bhakti-yogi keeps to the road of love and devotion, the raja and hatha yogi choose the path of self-control or volition, the jnana yogi will follow that of wisdom and cognitio

your meal. it is most advantageous to foster the same desire in breathing as well as in eating to avoid any opposite vibration or emanations in your body. remember the proverb: he who chases two hares at the same time will never catch one. whoever in the conscious reception of food takes example in the eucharistic mystery, will find an analogy to it here, and remember the words of our lord jesus christ: take and eat, for this is my flesh; take and drink, for this is my blood; he will seize their true and primary meaning. 4. the magic of water water plays one of the most important parts, not only in daily life, being absolutely indispensable for drinking, preparing food, washing, producing steam in factories, etc, but also in our magic development; the water element may prove to be a great

pts your own radiation of vital power, conveys it to the blood, and will bring about a complete recovery. here also you will have to concentrate on the wish that the force inhaled by the patient should keep on working positively in him. this has been an example of vital force transference from the magician s to another s body by breathing. we can rely on the word of the bible, when our lord jesus christ was touched by a sick woman in the hope of recovery. our lord felt the diminution of his vital power and he remarked to his disciples, i have been touched! working with vital power and magnetism, one has to consider time and space. with a view to this fact, i have quoted several examples concerning the treatment of diseases, and i could still mention quite a number of methods for treating s

a piece of litmus paper into the prepared water. if the water has been impregnated thoroughly, one will detect an acid reaction with the litmus paper when the active elements of fire and air are concerned, while the reaction will be alkaline in the case of water and earth. who would not be reminded of the wedding at kanaa where our lord transformed water into wine? only such a high adept as jesus christ could accomplish this miracle, not by influence of the elements from the outside, but by mastering the akasa principle of the water being transformed from the inside. at this point i shall finish the mastering of the elements as far as the magical training of the soul in step iv is concerned. nobody is expected to advance before he has worked thoroughly through all the tasks and exercises

is lawfulness regarding the universal laws, and he did observe it, since the conception of god has to be interpreted as an outcome of this universal lawfulness. whichever spiritual group the would-be magician belongs to, whatever his creed or path to initiation may be, without exception he has to respect this universal lawfulness in his conception of god. the christian will worship our lord jesus christ as his highest ideal, attributing to him the four fundamental qualities or basic aspects that are manifest in the omnipresence. these fundamental qualities are: omnipotence, omniscience or wisdom, all-love or charity, and immortality. the magician will not regard his christ as a manifestation endowed with only one quality, but regarding the universal laws in analogy to the four elements, he

INTERVIEW WITH ANDREW CHUMBLEY

mation of the uninitiated condition or clay into the fire of magical knowledge. this is however the merest inkling of the breadth and depth of these matters. as a parting tale, it is worth speaking about another fascinating path of influence into traditional craft, namely that of gypsy beliefs. indeed, i recall once being told the tale of the uncooling nail by a romany fellow- on the night before christ s crucifixion, soldiers were sent out to have four long nails forged for the deed. they approached jewish, greek, and roman smiths, but each refused once they had heard the nails were for jesus of nazareth s crucifixion. outside the city gates the soldiers found a romany smith. he didn t ask the need for the long nails so late at night; he just needed the money. the smith obliged and began

, but each refused once they had heard the nails were for jesus of nazareth s crucifixion. outside the city gates the soldiers found a romany smith. he didn t ask the need for the long nails so late at night; he just needed the money. the smith obliged and began making the nails, one by one. however, whilst heating the fourth nail in the fire, he asked who they were for. on learning they were for christ s crucifixion, the gypsy ceased his work abrup tly and fled. however, the fiery nail that had been in the forge never cooled down; it remained a glowing spike of blood-red flame. and, so it is said, the uncooling nowl will follow the descendants of the romany smith wherever they go. it is held that the romany smith was himself a descendant of tubal-cain, the first metal- worker, and he had

INVOCATION OF OUR LORD OF MIDNIGHT MAHAZHAEL DEVAL

r mahazhael. it is intended for the use of a covine or working lodge of arte. the lord mahazhael is revered as the guardian of the northern station and is considered to be the blessed consort of our lady liliya. his time is that of the midwinter sun, the season of misrule and rebirth. his moment is the interstitial cusp of darness and light. in syncretic terms, mahazhael might be indentified with christ on the eve of his nativity, as the soul of the crucified king of light at the moment prior to his dawn on earth. the lord mahazhael may be evoked to preside over festivities of midwinter and the new year s birth. his gift is the sunlight of wisdom born in the darkness of midnight. the call unto mahazhael-deval the magister (or chosen officiant) remains silent, bearing the mask of the lord

IRISH WITCHCRAFT AND DEMONOLOGY

iar, and an englishman by birth. he soon learnt that things were not as they should be, for when making a visitation of his diocese early in 1324 he found by an inquisition, in which were five knights and numerous p. 27 nobles, that there was in the city a band of heretical sorcerers, at the head of whom was dame alice. the following charges were laid against them. 1. they had denied the faith of christ absolutely for a year or a month, according as the object they desired to gain through sorcery was of greater or less importance. during all that period they believed in none of the doctrines of the church; they did not adore the body of christ, nor enter a sacred building to hear mass, nor make use of consecrated bread or holy water. 2. they offered in sacrifice to demons living animals, w

life would be in danger. de ledrede had been arrested by le poer's orders in lent, in the year 1324. on monday following the octave of easter the seneschal held his court in kilkenny, to which entrance was denied the bishop; but the latter, fully robed, and carrying the sacrament in a golden vase, made his way into the court-room, and "ascending the tribunal, and reverently elevating the body of christ, sought from the seneschal, justiciary, and bailiffs that a hearing should be granted to him" the scene between the two was extraordinary; it is too lengthy to insert, and does not bear to be condensed--suffice it to say that the seneschal alluded to the bishop as "that vile, rustic, interloping monk (trutannus, with his dirt (hordys) which he is carrying in his hands" and refused to hear h

all her knowledge, and that there was no one in the world more skilful than she. she also stated that william outlawe deserved death as much as she, for he was privy to their sorceries, and for a year and p. 39 a day had worn the devil's girdle 1 round his body. when rifling dame alice's house there was found "a wafer of sacramental bread, having the devil's name stamped thereon instead of jesus christ, and a pipe of ointment wherewith she greased a staffe, upon which she ambled and galloped through thicke and thin, when and in what manner she listed" petronilla was accordingly condemned to be burnt alive, and the execution of this sentence took place with all due solemnity in kilkenny on 3rd november 1324, which according to clyn fell on a sunday. this was the first instance of the punis

of which seems in some degree introductory to the events detailed in the preceding chapter. in it he speaks of "a certain new and pestilential sect in our parts, differing from all the faithful in the world, filled with a devilish spirit, more inhuman than heathens or jews, who pursue the priests and bishops of the most high god equally in life and death, by spoiling and rending the patrimony of christ in the diocese of ossory, and who utter grievous threats against the bishops and their ministers exercising ecclesiastical jurisdiction, and (by various means) attempt to hinder the correction of sins and the salvation of souls, in contempt of god p. 48 and the church" 1 from this it would seem that heresy and unorthodoxy had already made its appearance in the diocese. in 1324 the kyteler c

for rejecting the authority of the holy see. 2 in 1335 pope benedict xii wrote a letter to king edward iii, in which occurs the following passage "it has come to our knowledge that while our venerable brother, richard, bishop of ossory, was visiting his diocese, there appeared in the midst of his catholic people men who were heretics together with their abettors, some of whom asserted that jesus christ was a mere man and a sinner, and was justly crucified for his own sins; others after having done homage and offered sacrifice to demons, thought otherwise of p. 49 the sacrament of the body of christ than the catholic church teaches, saying that the same venerable sacrament is by no means to be worshipped; and also asserting that they are not bound to obey or believe the decrees, decretals

ISIS UNVEILED

s of mann 163 jebovab, identical with baccbos 165 chafteb jv oriental cosmogonies and bible bbcords discrepancies in the pentateoch 167 indian, chaldaean and ophite systems conqwred 170 who were the firat christians? j78 christos and sc^rfiia-acbamoth 183 secret doctrine uuriit by jesus 191 jesut never daimed to be god 193 new tcatament narrative* and hmdal^aads 199 antiquity irf the 'logos' and 'christ' 205 comparative vi^n-wocship 209 chapter v mysteries of the kabala ain-soph and the sn>hiroth 212 the primitive wisdom-rdigion 216 the booii of omint a compilation of old-world trends 217 the trinity of the kabala 222 gnostic and-naaarene systems coatiasted with hindo myths 225 kabaliim in the book of etdeui 232 story of the reantrection of jainu's daiuhter found in the history of krislina

n; but how many more have lived and died, unknown but to their intimate acquaintance, unblessed but by their humble beneficiaries! these have ennobled christianity, but would have shed the same luster upon any other faith they might have professed for they were higher than thdr creed. the benevo- lence of peter cooper and elizabeth thompson, of america, who are not orthodox christians, is no less christ-like than that of the baroness angela burdett-coutts, of en^nd, who is one. and yet, in comparison with the millions who have been accounted christians, such have always formed a small minority. they are to be found at this day, in pul- pit and pew, in palace and cottage; but the increasing materialism, worldliness and hypocrisy are fast diminishing their proportionate num- ber. hieir chari

n of falling into the oblivion of the ancient myths, or of suffering ber authority to be too closely questioned. hence she pursues, as well as the times permit, her traditional policy. lamenting the enforced extinction of her ally, the holy inquisition, she makes a virtue of necessity. the only victims now within reach are the spiritists of france. recent events have shown that the meek spouse of christ never disdains to retaliate on helpless victims. having successfully performed her part of deus ex mataind from behind the french bench, which has not scrupled to disgrace itself for her, the church of rome sets to work and shows in the year 1876 what she can do. from the whirling tables and dancing pencils of profane spiritualism, the christian world is warned to turn to the divine 'mira

ro. in the church of the domo da candelaria, in a long hall running along one side of the church, there might he seen a few years ago another madonna. along the walls of the hall there is a line of saints, each standing on a contribution-box, which thus forms a fit pedestal. in the center of this line, under a gorgeously rich canopy of blue silk, is exhilhted the virgin mary leaning on the arm of christ 'our lady' is arrayed in a very dicouets blue satin dress with short digitizecoy google 10 isis untbii^d sleeves, showing to gteat advantage the snow-white, exquisitely-molded neck, moulders, and anns. the skirt, of blue satin with an over-skirt of rich lace and gauze puffs, is as short as that of a ballet-dancer; hardly reaching the knee, it exhibits a pair of finely-shaped legs covered wi

the knee, it exhibits a pair of finely-shaped legs covered with fiesh-colored silk tights and blue satin french boots with very high red heels! the blonde hair of this 'mother of god' is arranged in the latest fashion, with a voliuninous chignon and curls. as she leans on her son's arm, her face is lovingly turned toward her only-b^otten, whose dress and attitude are equally worthy of admiration. christ wears an evening dress-coat with swallow-tail, black trousers, and low-cut white vest; varnished boots, and white kid ^ves, oeer one of v>kich sparkles a rich diamond ring, worth many thousands we must suppose a precious brazilian jewel. above this body of a modem portuguese dandy is a head with the hair parted in the middle; a sad and solemn face, and eyes whose patient look seems to refle

ISRAEL REGARDIE A PRACTICAL GUIDE TO GEOMANTIC DIVINATION

might call it a collective human being combining the characteristics of both sexes, transcending youth and age, birth and death, and, from having at his command a human experience of one or two million years, almost immortal. if such a being existed, he would be exalted above all temporal change; the present would mean neither more nor less to him than any year in the one hundredth century before christ; he would be a dreamer of age-old dreams, and, owing to his immeasurable experience, he would be an incomparable prognosticator. he would have lived countless times over the life of the individual, of the family, tribe and people, and he would possess the living sense of the rhythms of growth, flowering and decay' it is from this basis that the dogmatic statement can be made that through th

JASMUHEEN THE FOOD OF GODS

ferent yet each time is so nourishing that all i can feel is blessed. due to our basic telepathic and empathetic natures, which are strengthened by such experiences, long term or proficient meditators can have an amazing range of experiences in these zones. here the meeting of beings of great light is common as we learn how to match and hold frequency fields with those on the buddhic wave, or the christ wave, or the madonna frequency. all is possible in these realms for all doors are open and as we think things, they often manifest automatically before us, delivered by a universe that sees us as gods in form. there is one other element that determines how and when we have this experience and that is grace. frederick buechner wrote something that touched me re grace, he said: the grace of g

sleep and our energy levels are much higher. q: how does it affect life expectancy? is it a fountain of youth or does it age one? how does it affect physical beauty? i cannot speak for all pranic nourishers, only of my personal journey, where in my reality physical immortality can go hand in hand with the pranic nourishment issue. giri bala of india, and therese neumann (who bore the stigmata of christ, were both pranic nourishers who aged gracefully and died. being a pranic nourisher does not guarantee physical immortality unless one reprograms the pineal and pituitary glands to only produce life-sustaining hormones. in order to be physically immortal one needs to let go of the belief system that one has to die, and release from the energy fields of the bodies all toxicity of thought, em

es we can utilize. the maltese cross is a symbol of saint germain and it is a cosmic generator of great god controlled power that we can visualize in the centre of our heart chakra where it will radiate the below energies through our bio-systems and out into the world. the energies of spirit descend through the north arm which is white in color and represents the downloading of the virtues of our christ or buddhic identity and of the sacred fire of transmutation. the left arm carries the blue energy of divine power, just like with the violet flame. the left arm also denotes the west and the negative, or minus charge of the trinity in form and denotes the physical nature of man as a crucible into which the light of the god force is poured. the right arm of the cross denotes the east and the

that this type of communication and field sensitivity is common in the theta field where we know and experience that all is one. talking to all of nature with gentleness and love as if it is part of us just as we are part of god, opens the doorways to this field of possibility* a deva is a member of an order of angelic beings who serve the elemental forces of nature. they hold the matrix for the christ consciousness on earth among the nature and human kingdoms. step 16. personally i feel that also connecting our bio-shield to the cosmic nirvana network. c.n.n. is imperative, as like our dow, it truly provides us with an incorruptible network and focus on the common goal which is paradise for all. this is as simple as imaging this inner plane network and asking our dow to connect us in a m

lpha people, then our signals can be too easily absorbed by the hunger of the greater field. hence to have any sustainable long term influence and be effective, we need to be as pure and powerful as we can be and even then, our field of influence, although sustainable, is restricted in its range. divine nutrition: the madonna frequency& the food of gods with jasmuheen 183 even a being such as the christ or the buddha, if in the flesh today, would find their field of influence restricted by the 6 billion plus predominantly beta. alpha beings in this world. however, when working with theta. delta frequencies, one plus one equals so much more than just two, so the more who choose to tune to the theta. delta field and radiate the violet light spectrum, the sooner the beta. alpha field of mass

JENNINGS HARGRAVE ROSICRUCIANS RITES MYSTERIES

r his death. the ancient romans are said to have preserved lights in their sepulchres many ages by the oiliness of gold (here steps in the art of the rosicrucians, resolved by hermetic methods into a liquid substance; and it is reported that at the dissolution of monastaries, in the time of henry the eighth, there was a lamp found that had then burnt in a tomb from about three hundred years after christ nearly twelve hundred years. two of these subterranean lamps are to be seen in the museum of rarities at leyden, in holland. one of these lamps, in the papacy of paul the third, was found in the tomb of tullia, cicero s daughter, which had been shut up fifteen hundred and fifty years (second edition of n. bailey s fil logoj, 1731. notes. in the papacy of paul the third, in the appian way, w

lamps, the light of which was extinguished at the opening of the sepulchre. by some inscriptions found about the tomb it appeared that she must have lain there fifteen hundred years. who she was was never known, although many concluded her to be tulliola, the daughter of cicero. this discovery has been reported from various hands. cedrenus makes mention of a lamp, which, together with an image of christ, was found at edessa in the reign of justinian the emperor. notes. 11 it was set over a certain gate there, and elaborately enclosed and shut out from the air. this lamp, as appeared from the date attached to it, was lighted soon after christ was crucified. it was found burning as in fact it had done for five hundred years by the soldiers of cosroes, king of persia; by whom, at this strange

h upon numbers of the forces of cosroes, sufficiently punished for their sacreligious mischief. at the demolition of our monastaries here in england, there was found in the monument which was supposed to be that of constantius chlorus, father to the great constantine, a burning lamp, which was thought to have continued burning there ever since his burial, which was about three hundred years after christ. the ancient romans are said to have been able to maintain lights in their sepulchres for an indefinite time, by an essence or oil obtained from liquid gold; which was an achievement assumed to have been only known to the rosicrucians, who boasted this among some of their other stupendous arts. baptista porta, in his treatise on natural magic, relates that about the year 1550, in the island

ys, in all the mythologies incessantly disclosing, and inviting, and as continually evading and escaping discovery. this abstruse mark particularly abounds in the egyptian temples, where every object and every figure presents it. its real meaning is, however, intended to be buried in profound darkness. in regard of the mysteries implied in the christian cross, the schismatics contended (1st) that christ, alive upon 64 the rosicrucians. the cross, humbled himself, usque ad inferni tremenda tormenta, even unto the dreadful torments of hell (paget s catech. latin (2d) endured for a time those torments, qualis reprobi in ternum sensuri sunt, which the reprobates shall everlastingly suffer in hell (pisc. in luc. xii. 10) even despaired of god's mercy, finding god, at this time, non patrem sed t

urally gifted, jesus began to work miracles. before that, he had been completely ignorant of his mission. when on the cross, christos and sophia left his body, and returned to their own sphere. upon his death, the two took the man jesus, and abandoned his material body to the earth; for the gnostics held* at the moment of his baptism in the jordan mark. up to that point he was natural but not the christ. this will recall his exclamation of world s disclaimer to the virgin woman, what have i to do with thee? traditionary facts at the crucifixion. 153 that the true jesus did not (and could not) physically suffer on the cross and die, but that simon of cyrene, who bore his cross, did in reality suffer in his room: and they compel one simon a cyrenian, who passed by, coming out of the country

KARR DON NOTES ON THE STUDY OF EARLY KABBALAH JEWISH MYSTICISM IN ENGLISH

ed by alex jassen and scott noegel at http//faculty.washington.edu/snoegel/jmbtoc.htm (university of washington) or the appendix to my gnotes on the study of merkabah mysticism and hekhalot literature in english. f for starters, though, refer to the following survey articles. alexander, p. s. gincantations and books of magic, h in emil schurer, the history of the jewish people in the age of jesus christ (175 b.c..a.d. 135, a new english version revised and edited by g. vermes, f. millar, and m. goodman (edinburgh: t&t clark ltd, 1986: volume iii, part 1, pp. 342- 79. idel, moshe. gon judaism, jewish mysticism and magic, h in envisioning magic: a princeton seminar and symposium, edited by p. schafer and h. kippenberg (leiden: brill, 1997. schafer, peter. gjewish magic literature in late ant

KETAB E SIYAH

antine stand before rome's walls and made siege against maxentius within that he might win for himself kingship over all the lands of rome's dominion. to him was shown a vision of gabriel, inscribing in flame upon the sky "by this sign shall you conquer" it was the cross, shown to him. to his hand was lent strength by gabriel and the prince of the elohim fought at his side. so did constantine and christ rule rome and in the east did he build for gabriel 356 a bright new city of the elohim in a place that was called byzant. swift-winged time tarried not but soared above the deeds of men. birth, war, great things and small were seen and at once forgotten by the fickle eye of history. great armies of the north came across the alps as once had carthage and wrought on rome that same fate as rom

KNOWLEDGE LECTURE FIVE

hus meditate upon the symbol of the fire triangle in all its aspects. let him contemplate the symbol of the planet venus until he realises the universal love which would express itself in perfect service to all mankind and which embraces nature both visible and invisible. let him identify himself with the powers of fire, consecrating himself wholly until the burnt sacrifice is consummated and the christ is conceived by the spirit. let him meditate upon the triplicity of fire- its attributes and correspondences. meditation number six let the aspirant meditate upon the cross in its various forms and aspects as shown in the admission badges throughout the grades. let him consider the necessity and prevalence of sacrifice throughout nature and religion. let him realise the saying of the master

KNOWLEDGE LECTURE ONE

lar having the qualifications of mystic as well as egyptologist. the ritual of the dead, generally speaking, is a collection of hymns and prayers in the form of a series of ceremonial rituals to enable the man to unite himself with osiris the redeemer. after this union he is no longer called the man, but osiris with whom he is now symbolically identified "that they also may be one of us" said the christ of the new testament "i am osiris" said the purified and justified man, his soul luminous and washed from sin in the immortal and uncreated light, united to osiris, and thereby justified, and the son of god; purified by suffering, strengthened by opposition, regenerate through selfsacrifice. such is the subject of the great egyptian ritual. the 17th chapter of the theban recension consists

LEADBEATER C W THE HIDDEN LIFE IN FREEMASONRY 2E

. e. e. ills. e. e. bro. e. a. besant, and the chapter on reincarnation in my textbook of theosophy) i do not propose now to advance arguments in its favour, though they exist in abundance, but simply to state that for me, as for many others, it is a fact of personal experience. the only one of those previous lives of mine with which we are here concerned was lived some four thousand years before christ in the country which we now call egypt. 3. when i was initiated into freemasonry in this life, my first sight of the lodge was a great and pleasant surprise, for i found that i was perfectly familiar with all its arrangements, and that they were identical with those which i had known six thousand years ago in the mysteries of egypt. i am quite aware that this is a startling statement; i can

ee was very similar to that of the three persons of the blessed trinity in christianity and the trimurti among the hindus; in fact, practically all philosophical religions have recognized the triple manifestation of the deity. in the book of dzyan the same emblem, but without the two lines, was used to denote the same reality, the first logos or word; while in christian mysticism it signifies the christ within the bosom of the father. it was also considered to be a reflection of the blazing star which should be in the centre of the lodge ceiling, it being in this respect the same as the ever-burning ruby lamp. it symbolized his light that gburns ever in our midst h and gshineth even in our darkness h. some students of masonry see the same symbol once more in many of the temples of the drui

s as the holy trinity. in the earliest times in egypt, as we have already explained, there were three kinds of grand lodges, with somewhat different methods of working, according as the r.w.m. represented wisdom, strength or beauty. in our modern days we have only one of these types, in which the master fs pedestal signifies wisdom, and the working is that of the second person of the trinity, the christ. in the now practically defunct rite of swedenborg the chair of the master represented strength. 119. in the process of the development of our universe, the third member of the trinity first exercised his portion of the divine power in preparing the world of matter; then the second person put forth his energy, and that was the beginning of the evolution of conscious life. this is symbolized

ute the lodge, the building, in which life plays its part; and the three pillars, ionic, doric and corinthian, symbolize these three divisions of the world- the field of consciousness, as it has been called in the bhagavad gita. 140. all the living beings which people this world display the light of the divine life and consciousness in their varying degrees. they are all parts of god the son, the christ, the great sacrifice, the divine life crucified on the cross of matter. he also is a trinity, and this is seen in the three powers of consciousness appearing in man as the spiritual will, the intuitional love and the higher intelligence, which are the root of all human will, love and thought. since the officers are the life in the lodge, they represent these qualities in consciousness, whic

his is seen in the three powers of consciousness appearing in man as the spiritual will, the intuitional love and the higher intelligence, which are the root of all human will, love and thought. since the officers are the life in the lodge, they represent these qualities in consciousness, which are called in sanskrit philosophy ichchha, jnana and kriya. the r.w.m. expresses the divine will of the christ, directing the work to the perfecting of man; the w.s.w. represents the divine love of the christ; and the w.j.w. the divine thought. these officers are to be known by their jewels, which represent will, love and thought respectively, not by the columns at which they preside. 141. just as material energy is the strength in things, so is love the strength in consciousness; it is what has bee

LEADBEATER CW GLIMPSES OF MASONIC HISTORY

cretan race. recent discoveries in crete. worship in crete. the throne room. the three columns. models of shrines. the altar objects. various symbols. the statuettes. chapter iv the jewish mysteries the jewish line of descent. the jewish migrations. the prophets. the builders of k.s.t. the recasting of the rituals. the mingling of traditions. the transmission of the new rites. the essenes and the christ. kabbalism. the spiritualization of the temple. the loss of the divine name. chapter v the greek mysteries the eleusinian mysteries. the origin of the greek mysteries. the gods of greece. the officials. the lesser mysteries. the greater mysteries. the myths of the greater mysteries. the magic of the greater mysteries. the hidden mysteries. the school of pythagoras. the three degrees. other

the three persons. at what time knowledge of these three aspects of god was introduced into the land we do not know, but at the date of our experience they had their places in the symbology of the mysteries. 64. isis and osiris 65. isis, to whom the lesser mysteries were ascribed, was not only the universal feminine principle expressed in nature, but also a real and very lofty being, just as the christ is the universal life, the second logos, and also a high official of the occult hierarchy. she by virtue of her high development and office was able to represent the feminine aspect of the deity to man. isis was the mother of all that lives, and wisdom and truth and power; upon her temple at sais the inscription was written: i am that which is, which hath been, and which shall be; and no ma

and was swallowed up again in the cycle of generation, to be reborn on earth in another body. although these symbols and legends were known in the outer world, their true inner meaning was explained only to initiates of the third degree. 151. the meaning of the story 152. it is often thought that the story of osiris, like that of mithra and the other sun-gods (among whom some writers include even christ himself, is simply an apotheosis of the processes of nature familiar to an agricultural people. thus plutarch says that osiris was also regarded as nilus, the river nile, and isis as the land of egypt, periodically fertilized by his overflow(*plutarch. moralia; de iside et osiride) astronomically, osiris was the sun, isis the moon, and typhon darkness and winter, who in his triumph destroye

age; and for him also there is no escape from the sacrifice that characterizes all life, but he is reborn again and again in his cycle of reincarnations. 155. the story of the seed is thus that of the ordinary man, but the story of the sun is that of the man who is becoming divine. in the egyptian mysteries they called him the osirified, and the christian mystics spoke of him as becoming one with christ, as when s. paul spoke to his followers as: my little children, of whom i travail in birth again until christ be formed in you(*gal, iv, 19) it is the voluntary nature of the divine sacrifice that distinguishes it from the earthly sacrifices. therefore the method of man s reaching divinity was always proclaimed to be unselfishness and self-sacrifice for the sake of others; and the entire st

as when s. paul spoke to his followers as: my little children, of whom i travail in birth again until christ be formed in you(*gal, iv, 19) it is the voluntary nature of the divine sacrifice that distinguishes it from the earthly sacrifices. therefore the method of man s reaching divinity was always proclaimed to be unselfishness and self-sacrifice for the sake of others; and the entire story of christ and of osiris is but an epitome and example of how that sacrifice may be expressed on earth in human life, as it is in the heavens. 156. the researches of the initiate in the mysteries of osiris were still further extended to include man s true home, that higher section of the mental or heaven-world in which the ego functions in his causal body; and at the same time the great ceremony of ra

LEWIS JAMES SATANISM TODAY AN ENCYCLOPEDIA OF RELIGION FOLKLORE AND POPULAR CULTURE

y to disguise its true diabolism as if to imply that no truly christian organization could do anything bad or evil. the problem with this analysis is that western society is long past the stage in its cultural history where satan and satanism can unambiguously be equated with evil. the difficulties inherent in russell s assertion become evident as soon as one entertains its corollary, namely that christ and christianity are by definition good.however positively we might regard christianity, few of us would be willing to characterize the influence of the christian tradition as an unalloyed good. although we might wish we could make such simple, straightforward associations, the fact of the matter is that the cultural images of satanism and christianity we have inherited are complex and ambi

nces from zoroastrianism. thus satan, the closest thing the jews had to an evil spirit, was reconceived in the mold of angra mainyu as god s enemy. this portrait of an evil divinity locked in a cosmic war against god was later bequeathed to christianity. early christianity arose as a jewish sect during the apocalyptic period. the first christians strongly believed in the imminent second coming of christ (within their lifetimes, which would be accompanied by the resurrection of the dead, a final judgment, the defeat of satan, and the end of this world. with these apocalyptic additions, the christian devil remained essentially unchanged for centuries. these understandings were, however, gradually amplified by an emergent folklore about satan and his minions. this diabolical folklore eventual

umma with conceptual unity is the dionysian circle, implying the going forth of all things from god and the return of all things to god. part one includes questions and treatises about creation, the angels, the human being, and divine government. the two divisions of the second part are about virtues, vices, law, and grace, and the questions contained aquinas, thomas 13 in the third part consider christ and his sacraments as indispensable means to salvation. according to thomas aquinas, salvation is possible through scriptural knowledge, which contains certain truths that exceed human reason and can be accepted only on faith. human beings cannot directly know god s essence, which transcends all species and genera. god s existence can be proved in five ways that employ the principle of caus

e at the end of the world, become immortal. all people are directed to one last fixed end, and after death both intellect and will of all the dead,whether they are in hell, purgatory, or in heaven, whether before or after resurrection, become immutable and they are brought to eternity. according to aquinas, the localities of life after death are: limbus patrum, where the good went who died before christ; limbus infantum, where are allocated the children who died unbaptized; purgatory, the place where all sinners stay until they are purified or redeemed by the church, or until the last day; hell, or gehenna, where the wicked are condemned; and finally heaven, where the good are admitted. at the day of judgment, all the souls will reassume their bodies. the intermediate states will then be d

a dictionary of angels including the fallen angels. new york: free press, 1967. glasson, t. francis. greek influence in jewish eschatoloy. london: society for promoting christian knowledge, 1961. beliel beliel was a demon who presented himself to king solomon and danced before him in das buch beliel, by jacobus de teramo. in 2 corinthians, beliel is portrayed as satan when paul of tarsus asks how christ and beliel can agree.victor hugo, deriving his description of beliel from occult mythology, refers to beliel as hell s ambassador to turkey. a fuller account of beliel occurs in john milton s paradise lost. when beliel first appears, milton declares, a fairer person lost not heav n: for dignity compos d and high exploit. but later the truth is seen that all was false and hollow, and that a

LIBER 777

s table of correspondences 10 xxxv. some roman gods. xxxvi. selection of christian gods (10; apostles (12; evangelists (4) and churches of asia (7. xxxvii. hindu legendary demons. 0. 1 jupiter god the 3 in 1 2 janus[[mercury] god the father, god who guides parliament 3 juno, cybele, hecate &c. the virgin mary 4 jupiter[[libitina] god the rain-make (vide prayer-book, god the farmer s friend 5 mars christ coming to judge the world 6 apollo[[bacchus, aurora] god the son (and maker of fine weather) 7 venus messiah, lord of hosts (vide prayer-book, r. kipling &c) 8 mercury god the holy ghost (as comforter and inspirer of scripture, god the healer of plagues 9 diana (as[[terminus, jupiter] god the holy ghost (as incubus) 1010 ceres ecclesia xsti, the virgin mary 11 jupiter[[juno, olus] matthew 1

LIBER ASTARTE

hoice of a particular deity. this matter is of no import, sobeit that thou choose one suited to thine own highest nature. howsoever, this method is not so suitable for gods austere as saturn, or intellectual as thoth. but for such deities as in themselves partake in anywise of love it is a perfect mode. 2. concerning the prime method of this magick art. let the devotee consider well that although christ and osiris be one, yet the former is to be worshipped with christian, and the latter with egyptian rites. and this, although the rites themselves are ceremonially equivalent. there should, however, be one symbol declaring the transcending of such limitations; and with regard to the deity also, there should be some one affirmation of his identity both with all other similar gods of all other

dne, and the love of cupid and psyche, and the love of endymion and artemis, and the love of demeter and persephone, and the love of venus and adonis, and the love of lakshmi and vishnu, and the love of siva and bhavani, and the love of buddha and ananda, and the love of jesus and john, and many more. also there is the love of many saints for their particular deity, as of st francis of assisi for christ, of sri sabhapaty swami for maheswara, of abdullah haji shirazi1 for allah, of st ignatius loyola for mary, and many more. now do thou take one such story every night, and enact it in thy mind, grasping each identity with infinte care and zest, and do thou figure thyself as one of the lovers and thy deity as the other. thus do thou pass through all adventures of love, not omitting one; and

LIBER CLXV A MASTER OF THE TEMPLE

ve it. i who have conquered fear and death, am now confronted with the fact that without absolute knowledge all is vain. i am going to ask the one last question. why? i have written it. an awful stillness falls. i am alone in my lodgings, i have no money, and i cannot use my will to demand it from others if i can give nothing in return to help them to find what they really seek. i have cried with christ eli, eli, lama sabacthani. i have suffered the bloody sweat with him on the cross, and now i say with him it is finished amen. one last note occurs to me before i wrap up this book and seal it and address it to f. in whose hands it will be safe. i looked into the eyes of a little child this evening. does the answer lie there? sep. 5th, 12:26 p.m. it is over. i have unsealed the package and

LIBER CXCVII STORY OF SIR PALAMEDES

re utterly cast down than ever, for that this supreme vision is not the beast. xl. upon the loftiest summit of a great mountain he perceiveth naught. even this is, however, not the beast. xli. returning to camelot to announce his failure, he maketh entrance into the king fs hall, whence he started out upon the quest. the beast cometh nestling to him. all the knights attain the quest. the voice of christ is heard .well done. he sayeth that each failure is a step in the path. the poet prayeth success therein for himself and his readers. the high history of good sir palamedes the saracen knight; and of his following of the questing beast 3 i sir palamede the saracen rode by the marge of many a sea: he had slain a thousand evil men and set a thousand ladies free. armed to the teeth, the glitte

passage of her breath. the dews of horror rise and drench sir palamede the saracen. then, rising from the hideous meal, he plunges to the land of men with nerves renewed and limbs of steel. who is the naked man that rides yon tameless stallion on the plain, his face like hell.s? what fury guides the maniac beast without a rein? who is the naked man that spurs a charger into camelot, his face like christ.s? what glory stirs the air around him, do ye wot? sir arthur arms him, makes array of seven times ten thousand men, and bids them follow and obey sir palamede the saracen. 16 vi sir palamede the saracen the earth from murder hath released, is hidden from the eyes of men. sir arthur sits again at feast. the holy order burns with zeal: its fame revives from west to east. now, following fortu

and strict, upon the changes of the earth, its towers and temples derelict, the ready ruin of its mirth, the flowers, the fruits, the leaves that fall, the joy of life, its growing girth. and nothing as the end of all. yea, even as the yang-tze rolled its rapids past him, so the wall of things brake down; his eyes behold the mighty beast serenely couched upon its breast of burnished gold .ah! by christ fs blood (his soul avouched .nothing but change (but change) abides. death lurks, a leopard curled and crouched, in all the seasons and the tides. but ah! the more it changed and changed (the good knight laughed to split his sides) liber cxcvii 64 .what? is the soul of things deranged? the more it changed, and rippled through its changes, and still changed, and changed, the liker to itself

! the soul that heareth them is straightway healed of suffering. his fame runs through the land of khem: they flock, the peasant and the king. there he works many a miracle: the blind see, and the cripples walk; lepers grow clean; sick folk grow well; the deaf men hear, the dumb men talk. he casts out devils with a word; circleth his wand, and dead men rise. no such a wonder hath been heard since christ our god.s sweet sacrifice .now, by the glad blood of our lord. quoth palamede .my heart is light. i am the chosen harpsichord whereon god playeth; the perfect knight, the saint of mary..there he stayed, for out of memnon fs singing stone so fierce a questing barked and brayed, it turned his laughter to a groan. liber cxcvii 68 his vow forgot, his task undone, his soul whipped in god.s bitte

t oh! the foulness of his face! not here was anything of worth; he turned his back upon the place, sought the blue sky and the green earth, ay! and the lustral sea to cleanse that filth that stank about his girth, the sores and scabs, the warts and wens, the nameless vermin he had gathered in those insufferable dens, the foul diseases he had fathered. so now the quest slips from his brain .first (christ) let me be clean again. 74 xxxii .ha. cries the knight .may patient toil of brain dissolve this cruel coil! in afric they that chase the ostrich clothe them with feathers, subtly foil its vigilance, come close, then dart its death upon it. brave my heart! do thus. and so the knight disguises himself, on hands and knees doth start his hunt, goes questing up and down. so in the fields the pea

LIBER DCCCLX JOHN ST

ethods to tame the body; strictly mental methods to control the mind. this latter restriction is not so vitally important. any weapon is legitimate against a public enemy like the mind. no truce nor quarter! on the contrary, to use the spiritual forces to secure health, as certain persons attempt to do to-day, is the vilest black magic. this is one of the numerous reasons for supposing that jesus christ was a brother of the left- hand path. 1 [chaldaan oracles, fragment 183 in westcott edition; quoted by proclus in his commentary on plato.s parmenides] john st. john 57 now my body has been treating me well, waking nicely at convenient hours, sleeping at suitable times, keeping itself to itself. an admirable body. then why shouldn ft i take it out and give it the best dinner lavenue can ser

LIBER DCCCXI ENERGIZED ENTHUSIASM

the act must not be profaned. it must not be undertaken lightly and foolishly without excuse. it may be undertaken for the direct object of continuing the race. it may be undertaken in obedience to real passion; for passion, as its name implies, is rather inspired by a force of divine strength and beauty without the will of the individual, often even against it. it is the casual or habitual.what christ called gidle h.use or rather abuse of these forces which constitutes their profanation. it will further be obvious that, if the act in itself is to be the sacrament in a religious ceremony, this act must be accomplished solely for the love of god. all personal considerations must be energized enthusiasm 7 banished utterly. just as any priest can perform the miracle of transubstantiation, so

LIBER LLL PARADIGMAT PIRATE

also simpler methods for entering into a state of pain gnosis on your own, involving just a small sewing needle and a little knowledge of anatomy. the jesuits taught me this trick; it fs called gstigmata h (after the spontaneous bleeding from the ankles, wrists and side experienced by the extremely religious in imitation of a crucified jewish rebel, and they use it to form a sympathetic link with christ. stigmata are done by locating the main nerve entering either hand at the wrist. the magician places a needle into this bundle of nerves. the pain will be instantaneous and overwhelming. this connection is responsible for the wonderful dexterity and mobility of the human thumb. during an actual crucifixion, this nerve is severed. dancing this method could also be termed gexhaustion gnosis

LIBER LVII

s of the names of the three persons of the trinity: b, ben, the son; jwr, ruach, the spirit; and ba, ab, the father. furthermore the first letter of the bible is b, which is the initial letter of hkrb, berakhah, blessing; and not a, which is that of rra, arar, cursing. again, the letters of berashith, taking their numerical powers, express the number of years between the creation and the birth of christ, thus: b= 2000, r= 200, a= 1000, c= 300, y= 10, and t= 400: total= 3910 years, being the time in round numbers.9 pico della mirandola10 gives the following working out of tycarb: by joining the third letter, a, to the first, b, ba, ab, father is obtained. if to the first letter, b, doubled, the second letter, r, be added, it makes rbb, be-bar, in or through the son. if all the letters be re

at forbits fecit ignavus animam terrae,36 or any other convenient blasphemy, such as buddha would applaud? why not take our converted jew and restore him to the ghetto with ben, ruach, ab, sheol!.ihvh, thora?37 why not take the sacred 'icquj of the christian who thought it meant 'ihsouj cristoj qeou 'uioj swthr38 and make him a pagan with 'isidoj carij qhsauroj 'uiwn sofiaj.?39 why not argue that christ in cursing the fig, f.i.g, wished to attack kant.s dogmas of freewill, immortality, god? 3. temurah. here again the multiplicity of our methods makes our method too pliable to be reliable. should we argue that lbb= kcc (620) by the method of athbash* and that therefore lbb symbolises kether (620? why, lbb is confusion, the very opposite of kether. 34 [for many examples of this pernicious pr

and that therefore lbb symbolises kether (620? why, lbb is confusion, the very opposite of kether. 34 [for many examples of this pernicious practice, see the canon. t.s] 35 [concealed yods on the other hand are another matter entirely. t.s] 36 [lat .a coward created the soul of the earth] 37 [heb, possibly intended for .the son, the spirit, the father, the grave: ihvh [is] the law] 38 [grk .jesus christ, son of god, saviour] 39 [grk, approx .the favour of isis [is] the treasure of the sons of wisdom* i can see nothing in this at all. taking a dozen clear identities, e.g. aima= bn, athbash disintergrates the whole show. there are useful ones, e.g. qma= illegible 26 liber lviii why athbash? why not abshath? or agrath? or any other of the possible combinations? about the only useful temurah i

equinox i (5, as transribed by yorke. in the copy i am working from the hebrew is near-unreadable, the second set of letters does not look like dyt which is the athbash of the first set. t.s] 40 e is the base of .natural logarithms; it is defined as the sum from 0 to infinity of 1 over n factorial; approximately 2.718281828. t.s. on the qabalah 27 revealed by the birth, death and resurrection of christ; and further the signs of the mourning of the mother, triumph of the destroyer, and rising of the son, give by shape the letters l.v.x, lux, which letters are (again) concealed in and revealed by the cross the light of the cross. further examples will be found in .a note on genesis. one of the most famous is the mene, tekel, upharsin of daniel, the imaginary prophet who lived under belshazz

ing the latter spelling communicated to him by one samuel a. jacobs who knew the correct orthography for the simple reason that it was his middle name (patronymic, to be precise. t.s] on the qabalah 35 seems the buddhist view of the samsara-cakkram. 106. wn, nun, a fish. the number of death. death in the tarot bears a crosshandled scythe; hence the fish as the symbol of the redeemer. icqus= jesus christ, son of god, saviour. 108. chiefly interesting because 108= 2 2 3 3 3= the square of 2 playing with the cube of 3. hence the buddhists hailed it with acclamation, and make their rosaries of this number of beads. 111 \yhla awh dja .he is one god [la, aleph, an ox, a thousand. the redeeming bull. by shape the swastika, and so the lightning .as the lightning ligheneth out of the east even unto

LIBER LXVII THE SWORD OF SONG

er pap, and one religion as another o.erleaps itself and falls on the other;27 you.ll tell me why at least, mayhap, our christianity excites especially such petty spites as these you strew throughout your verse. the chance of birth! i choose to curse (writing in english28) just the yoke of faith that tortures english folk. i cannot write29 a poem yet to please the people in tibet; but when i can, christ shall not lack peace, while their buddha i attack.30 yet by-and-by i hope to weave a song of anti-christmas eve and first- and second- beast-er day. there.s one*31 who loves me dearly (vrai) who yet believes me sprung from tophet, either the beast or the false prophet; and by all sorts of monkey tricks adds up my name to six six six. retire, good gallup !32 in such strife her superior skill

or skill makes you a cipher! 1 crowley.s mother. 70 75 80 85 90 95 100 105 his achievement. plan of poem .connspuez dieu. apology for manner of poem. a chance for tibet. hopes. identity of poet. attention drawn to my highly decorative cover. ascension day 5 ho! i adopt the number. look at the quaint wrapper of this book* i will deserve it if i can: it is the number of a man.33 so since in england christ still stands with iron nails in bloody hands not pierced, but grasping! to hoist high children on cross of agony, i find him real for english lives. up with my pretty pair of fives !34 i fight no ghosts .but why revile (you urge me .in that vicious style the very faith whose truths you seem (elsewhere)35 to hold, to hymn supreme in your own soul. perhaps you know how mystic doctrines melt t

ping! to hoist high children on cross of agony, i find him real for english lives. up with my pretty pair of fives !34 i fight no ghosts .but why revile (you urge me .in that vicious style the very faith whose truths you seem (elsewhere)35 to hold, to hymn supreme in your own soul. perhaps you know how mystic doctrines melt the snow of any faith: redeem it to a fountain of reviving dew. so i with christ: but few receive the qabalistic balm,36 believe nothing.and choose to know instead. but, to that terror vague and dread, external worship; all my life. war to the knife! war to the knife! no! on the other hand the buddha says .i.m surprised at you! how could a person accept my law and still use hatred, the sole means of ill, in truth.s defence? in praise of light. well! well! i guess brer b

is a worthy day to wrest hate.s diadem from jesus. crest! ascends he .tis the very test by which we men may fairly judge, from the rough roads we mortals trudge or god.s paths paved with heliotrope, the morals of the crucified (both standpoints joined in one, i hope, in metaphysic.s stereoscope) but for the moment be denied a metaphysical inspection. bring out the antiseptic soap. we.ll judge the christ by simple section, and strictly on the moral side. but first; i must insist on taking the ordinary substantial creed your clergy preach from desk and pulpit each sunday; all the bible, shaking its boards with laughter as you read each sunday. ibsen43 to a full pit may play in the moon. if (lunars they) they thought themselves to be the play, it.s little the applause he.d get. i met a christ

rm it. we stop him short; he readjusts his glasses, turns to his folio..twill eclipse all precedent, reveal god.s nature, every dent a blessed dent! the donkey: written by an ass, for asses. so, with permission, let us be orthodox to our finger-ends; what the bulk hold, high church or friends, or hard-shall baptists.and we.ll see. i will not now invite attack by proving white a shade of black, or christ (as some47 have lately tried) an epileptic mania, citing some case .where a dose of bromide duly given in time drags a distemper so morose at last to visions less sublime; soft breezes stir the lyre aeolian, no more the equinoctial gales; the patient reefs his mental sails; his panic din that shocked the tmolian48 admits a softer run of scales. seems no more god, but mere napoleon or possib

LIBER MMCMXI NOTE ON GENESIS

ir trinity by making the son the second instead of the third principle* remember that the enumeration of the name \yhla jwr is 300= c [lat .fire of god [lat .o lamb of god! who takest away.who takest away the sins of the world.give us peace] liber mmcmxi 10 whilst with them the holy spirit at one time symbolizes the mother and at another the son. thus at the annunciation and at the baptism of the christ the s.s. appeareth as a dove, emblem of$ and the mother: whilst the s.s. that descended upon the apostles at pentecost was in reality the spirit of the christ, and therefore symbolised by the c (see lecture on microcosmos in mss. of r.r. et a.c* in theosophical nomeclature this latter was the ad m u anas or jeheshua: the third principle. for the same reason i have drawn the triangle with th

LIBER XCV THE WAKE WORLD

eloahe karekareka ois-alamahe lonukaho od vovina karebafe? ave. african proverb. de las cosas mas seguras, mas seguro es duvidar. spanish proverb. tua scienza che vuol, la cosa e piu perfetta. piu senta .l bene, e cosi la doglienza. dante. aaa..z.razazzzaie.zazaeeeiiizaie.z.akh. eoooyth.ezaozaez..zz..zaozakh.za.kheyeit yxaalethykh.this is the name which you must speak in the interior world. jesus christ. mahaparinibbanna sutta. hy is noch visch, noch vleesch: de wyste van ons allen en weet niet wat hy is: hy kan oock licht ontvallen. daniel heinz. dianae sumus in fide puellae et pueri integri dianam pueri integri puellaeque canamus. catullus. tao teh king (hwainan.s v.l) fasterej men fmfi calan selannan y pocruptoisi faennon e.doj nppota plhqoisa malista lampv gan .pi pasan sappho. hathayo

but in the first we came to a mighty throne of grey granite, shaped like the sweetest pussy cat you ever saw, and set up on a desolate heath. it was midnight and the devil came down and sat in the midst; but my fairy prince whispered .hush! it is a great secret, but his name is yeheswah, and he is the saviour of the world. and that was very funny, because the girl next to me thought it was jesus christ, till another fairy prince (my prince.s brother) whispered as he kissed her .hush, tell nobody ever, that is satan, and he is the saviour of the world. we were a very great company, and i can.t tell you all of the strange things we did and said, or of the song we sang as we danced face outwards in a great circle ever closing in on the devil on the throne. but whenever i saw a toad or a bat

LINDOW JOHN NORSE MYTHOLOGY A GUIDE TO THE GODS HEROES RITUALS AND BELIEFS

scandinavia from the early viking age onward, most famously by ansgar, the gapostle of the north, h who worked with both danish and swedish kings in the first half of the ninth century. the process was to bear fruit first in denmark in the later tenth century, when king harald bluetooth witnessed the priest poppo carrying a red-hot piece of iron, with no harm to his hands, as a demonstration that christ was greater than the pagan gods. at jelling in jutland, king harald bluetooth erected an elaborate rune stone celebrating his parents and himself, the person who gmade the danes christian, h as the jelling rune stone says. in norway there is evidence of christian burial from around this time, and hakon the good was a christian king whose reign ended around 960, when harald converted. but ha

ld english, old high german, and old saxon, the other germanic languages in which verse has been pre- 14 norse mythology served, although the division into stanzas appears to be a scandinavian innovation. like the poems in the second half of codex regius of the poetic edda, verse in old english and old high german is about heroes, and even the major surviving example of old saxon, a verse life of christ called heliand (savior, exhibits heroic diction. heroic eddic poetry, then, especially when it uses fornyr.islag, appears to be the heir of common germanic poetry. we may also surmise that there was verse about gods during the common germanic period, but only iceland has preserved any. fornyr.islag tends to be used for third-person narrative, ljo.ahattr for dialogue. a version of ljo.ahattr

seeress, gwhom we call sif. h he begat an entire family, and eighteen generations later was born voden; gwe call that one odin. h troy was a known place, and agamemnon and priam were historical figures known in iceland from the twelfth century onward. snorri sets thor in that environment; that is, he tells us that there was a historical figure whom the nordic peoples called thor who lived before christ was born and who performed historical acts (it is important to remember that berserks and dragons were not as fantastic to medieval historians as they seem to us) that look very much like some of the myths about thor that later were to be told by the nordic peoples. the idea that gods derive from humans whose actions are reinterpreted and deified by later generations is called geuhemerism

medieval iceland, the gods were originally human beings who had emigrated from the middle east (tyrkland) to scandinavia long ago. they would have left their homeland at some point during the roman empire, which can be reckoned to around 100 b.c.e. both snorri sturluson and saxo grammaticus associate the legendary king frodi, grandson of frey according to snorri, with the peace that occurred when christ was on earth. and the translated lives of the saints put the norse gods (in place of jupiter, mars, diana, and other roman gods) in the time and space of early christianity.even if they are only for the most part envisioned in these texts as idols animated by demons. it is furthermore possible.perhaps likely.that ragnarok was seen by at least some christians as the demise not only of the pa

of jupiter, mars, diana, and other roman gods) in the time and space of early christianity.even if they are only for the most part envisioned in these texts as idols animated by demons. it is furthermore possible.perhaps likely.that ragnarok was seen by at least some christians as the demise not only of the pagan gods but of the belief in and worship of them. their day would have preceded that of christ, and it had a fiery and perhaps well-deserved end. certainly the famous stanza 65h of voluspa, found in the late-fourteenth-century redaction of the text, supports such a possibility, for it mentions the coming to power of gthe powerful one, from on high, he who rules all. h whoever created this verse appears to have considered the world he and his fellow christians lived in to be the new w

LURQUIN STONE EVOLUTION AND RELIGIOUS CREATION MYTHS

al representation of god. but unlike both christianity and islam, judaism does not affirm that satan is the inventor of evil. jews and christians alike recognize the old testament, in particular, its first five books, called the torah in hebrew. thus, there exists in judaismalso the potential for a literal interpretation of the genesis creation myth. on the other hand, jews do not recognize jesus christ as the messiah, and the christian view of the new testament is not shared by them. nonetheless, jews, muslims, and christians alike are people of the book; that is, all believe in revealed religions. it is probably safe to say that god (gott in german, yeob in greek, deus in latin, dieu in french, dio in italian( in russian, and so on, yhwh, and allah are very similar if not identical conce

ck in time and check the rates of radioactive decay as they may have been thousands or millions of years ago. but then, it is up to the detractors to prove their point. they have not done so. one interesting twist regarding variable rates of radioactive decay has to do with the dating of the shroud of turin (italy. this large piece of cloth is purported to have been used to wrap the body of jesus christ after his crucifixion. not everybody necessarily agreed that the shroud was genuine, regardless of their faith. in a courageous move, the catholic church allowed three independent laboratories to use the carbon-14 dating technique on small samples of the shroud. this particular technique works well with samples of biological origin, such as cloth, if they are not older than about 60,000 yea

n creationism: how could god possibly be equated with an incompetent designer? this new attitude is reminiscent of the story developed by the canada-based raelian cult. in it, human beings were created through cloning by extraterrestrials (called elohim) who manufactured human dna. the raelians call themselves scientific creationists and have an exquisite explanation for the virgin birth of jesus christ: mary was artificially inseminated by the elohim aboard one of their spacecraft! needless to say, the raelians support the idea of intelligent design. it would be interesting to know what id theorists think about the raelian interpretation of the world. can a mousetrap evolve? michael behe s most famous and iconic example of irreducible complexity is the familiar mousetrap, which we mention

han dealing with the passage of cultural information from parents to children, horizontal transmission, as its name indicates, can take place within the same generation. horizontal transmission comes in two varieties: the one-to-many type and the many-to-one type. in the one-to-many mode, a single person, often a charismatic leader, a monarch, or a respected scientist, such as, for example, jesus christ, roman emperor constantine, or darwin, can radically and quickly change the thinking of many. this is how christianity first appeared, through the teachings of jesus christ (surely a type of cultural evolution, and then evolved further through the actions of among others, emperor constantine (who made christianity the official religion of the roman empire, martin luther, and henry viii of e

MANLY P HALL THE SECRET TEACHINGS OF ALL AGES

ngs of the astronomical chiram--cleopatra's needle and masons' marks. 77 the pythagorean theory of music and color pythagoras and the diatonic scale--therapeutic music--the music of the spheres--the use of color in symbolism--the colors of the spectrum and the musical scale--zodiacal and planetary colors. 81 fishes, insects, animals, reptiles, and birds jonah and the whale--the fish the symbol of christ--the egyptian scarab--jupiter's fly- the serpent of wisdom--the sacred crocodile. 85 fishes, insects, animals, reptiles, and birds, part ii the dove, the yonic emblem--the self-renewing phoenix--the great seal of the united states of america--bast, the cat goddess of the ptolemies--apis, the sacred bull--the monoceros, or unicorn. 89 flowers, plants, fruits, and trees the flower, a phallic

secret alphabets--the biliteral cipher--pictorial ciphers--acroamatic ciphers--numerical and musical ciphers--code ciphers. 169 freemasonic symbolism the pillars raised by the sons of seth--enoch and the royal arches--the dionysiac architects--the roman collegia--solomon, the personification of universal wisdom- freemasonry's priceless heritage. 173 mystic christianity st. iran us on the life of christ--the original name of jesus--the christened man--the essenes--the arthurian cycle--merlin the mage. 177 the cross and the crucifixion the aurea legenda--the lost libraries of alexandria--the cross in pagan symbolism- the crucifixion, a cosmic allegory--the crucifixion of quetzalcoatl--the nails of the passion. 181 the mystery of the apocalypse the sacred city of ephesus--the authorship of t

l the information extant regarding the gnostics and their doctrines, stigmatized as heresy by the ante-nicene church fathers, is derived from the accusations made against them, particularly from the writings of st. iren us. in the third century appeared manich ism, a dualistic system of persian origin, which taught that good and evil were forever contending for universal supremacy. in manich ism, christ is conceived to be the principle of redeeming good in contradistinction to the man jesus, who was viewed as an evil personality. the death of boethius in the sixth century marked the close of the ancient greek school of philosophy. the ninth century saw the rise of the new school of scholasticism, which sought to reconcile philosophy with theology. representative of the main divisions of th

en the two. many authors have noted the similarity between mercury and mithras. as the chemical mercury acts as a solvent (according to alchemists, so mithras seeks to harmonize the two celestial opposites. there are many points of resemblance between christianity and the cult of mithras. one of the reasons for this probably is that the persian mystics invaded italy during the first century after christ and the early history of both cults was closely interwoven. the encyclop dia britannica makes the following statement concerning the mithraic and christian mysteries "the fraternal and democratic spirit of the first communities, and their humble origin; the identification of the object of adoration with light and the sun; the legends of the shepherds with their gifts and adoration, the floo

christianity. they interpreted the christian mysteries according to pagan symbolism. their secret information and philosophic tenets they concealed from the profane and taught to a small group only of especially initiated persons. simon magus, the magician of new testament fame, is often supposed to have been the founder of gnosticism. if this be true, the sect was formed during the century after christ and is probably the first of the many branches which have sprung from the main trunk of christianity. everything with which the enthusiasts of the early christian church might not agree they declared to be inspired by the devil. that simon magus had mysterious and supernatural powers is conceded even by his enemies, but they maintained that these powers were lent to him by the infernal spir

MASTERING WITCHCRAFT

entitled, elected to mate with womankind. the book of genesis briefly records the legend thus: and it came to pass, when men began to multiply on the face of the earth, and daughters were born unto them, that the sons of god saw the daughters of men that they were fair, and they took wives of all which they chose. however, the ancient book of noah written several hundred years before the birth of christ is more explicit. and the angels, the children of heaven, saw and lusted after them [the daughters of men] and said one to another "come let us choose wives from among the children of men and beget us children. and all the others together took unto themselves wives, and each chose for himself one, and they began to go in unto them and defile themselves with them, and they taught them charms

d fire, using a tellurian incense in your thurible. now, in addition to demagnetizing the ground within the circle, you are going to employ a magical guard at the four quarters. this magical guard, or watch, passed into christian practice through the ages, being transformed into that night spell known as the black pater noster: four nooks in this house for holy angels, a post in the midst, that's christ jesus, lucas, marcus, matthew, johannes, god be in this house, and all that belongs us. or as the god-fearing victorian child knew it: matthew, mark, luke and john, bless this bed that i lie on! the archangels and evangelists here represent the christianized regents of the four elements of the wise: michael and mark of fire; raphael and john, air; gabriel and matthew, water; and last, uriel

se of summer. the midwinter festival of yule, christmastide, celebrates the sun's rebirth with all the customary decorations and festivity later borrowed by the church fathers, the indoor balefire or yule log, evergreen decorations, holly and ivy tied with scarlet ribbon, and of course the christmas tree. father christmas and mother holly are but two christianized images of the lord and lady; the christ child legend is built upon that of the rebirth of the sun, the light of the world. candlemas (february 2) is the feast of st. bride or brigid, a celtic name for the goddess, and corresponds to the roman yearly inauguration of the vestal fire. it is a celebration of the waxing light, and the high priestess, or indeed, all the coven, may each don a candle-crown for the ritual dances. the vern

MEANING OF MASONRY

wo villains. in the one case appear the penitent and the impenitent thief; in the other we have the conspirators who make a voluntary confession of their guilt and were pardoned, and the others who were found guilty and put to death; whilst the moral and spiritual lessons deducible from the stories correspond. as every christian is taught that in his own life he must imitate the life and death of christ, so every mason is" made to represent one of the brightest characters recorded in our annals; but as the annals of masonry are contained in the volume of the sacred law and not elsewhere, it is easy to see who the character is who is alluded to. as that great authority and initiate of the mysteries, st. paul, taught, we can only attain to the master's resurrection by" being made conformable

to the master's resurrection by" being made conformable unto his death" and we must die with him if we are to be raised like him: and it is in virtue of that conformity, in vi rtue of being individually made to imitate the grand master in h is death, that we are made worthy of certain" points of fellowship" with him: for they" five points of fellowship" of the third degree are the five wounds of christ the three years' ministry of the christian master ended with his death and, these refer to the three degrees of the craft which also end in the mystical death of the masonic candidate and his subsequent raising or resurrection. the name hiram abiff signifies in hebrew" the teacher (guru, or enlightened one) from the father: a fact which may help you still further to recognize the concealed

ended to hold liquid. solomon and hiram of tyre therefore contribute their respective properties of life-essence and durable form and" building material" as the groundwork of the soul, which then is made functionally effective by the addition of the third principle described as hiram abiff, the widow's son, and personifying the active intellectual principle or logos. in a word, hiram abiff is the christ principle immanent in every soul; crucif ied, dead and buried in all who are not alive to its presence, but resident in all as a saving force" christ in you, the hope of glory" consistently with christlike humility, hiram abiff (literally "the teacher from the father) is not described as a" king" as are solomon and hiram of tyre, but as one" of no reputation" a" widow's son; a beautiful tou

at the method of such building is one which involves the cross as its working tool and one which culminates in a death and a raising from the dead. and, of those who attain their initiation and mastership by that method, is it not further written there that they become of the household of god and built into a spiritual temple not made with hands, but eternal and in the heavens and of which "jesus christ is the chief corner stone, in whom all the building, fitly framed together, groweth unto an holy temple builded for an habitation of god" neither the ancient mysteries nor modern masonry, their descendant, therefore, can be rightly viewed without reference to their relation to the christian evangel, into which the pre-christian schools became assumed. the line of succession and evolution fr

ectively catechumens, leiturgoi, and priests or presbyters; which in turn are identifiable with our entered apprentices, fellow crafts and master masons. their first degree was that of a rebirth and purification of the heart; their second related to the illumination of the intelligence; and their third to a total death unto sin and a new birth unto righteousness, i n which the candidate died with christ on the cross, as with us he is made to imitate the death of hiram, and was raised to that higher order of life which is mastership. when christianity became a state-religion and the church a world-power, the materialization of its doctrine proceeded apace and has only increased with the centuries. instead of becoming the unifying force its leaders meant it to be, its association with" world

MICHAEL FORD WITCHMOON

rode three men each dressed in black and deathly pale. the leader of the men, who called himself moyset, told pierre that his men would watch over his herd and give unto him a great fortune if he would obey his wishes. pierre agreed and in their next meeting moyset inquired upon pierre's religious beliefs. upon finding that pierre was one who accepted christianity he commanded him to reject jesus christ, the holy virgin and his baptism. burgot then accepted his suggestions and gave an oath by kissing moysets' hand, which was as cold as the hand of a corpse. it was years later when the rider returned and gave burgot an ointment to smear upon himself. this 14 14 act was done along with pierre's friend verdun, who smeared himself with this foul smelling ointment as well. the two became wolves

ns of the goat and stand in the brilliance of lucifer reborn that we shall rectify the primal dream of all desire let this mark be again in the light of the sabbat moon" the prayer of the infernal sabbat the devil s mark part two- by the promethean torch, known illuminated as baphomet, the sacred guardian of azazel, the hidden watcher. shall i make my oath in fire and black earth. as the power of christ runs deep in the land, it runs not as deep as the power of the fallen seraph, who uplifts up from common 52 52 clay. it was this very spirit who brought unto us freedom and divinity. by the fire and blackened earth i deny the baptism of the profane, that faith in dogmatic sickness of spirit be banished that the stain of guilt ridden spirituality be forgotten. i speak these prayers against t

r 22nd the winter solstice is the time that marks the death and rebirth of the sun god. it is a time of contemplation, of self-examination and natural rebirth. yule also is the birthday of mithras (13, the sun god of persia. the birth data of the christian savior was not accurately known from their historic texts per se, however around ad 273 that the church and its officials aligned the birth of christ to absorb the pagan gods of old (mithras, etc. the moon of december is known as the wolf moon, oak moon which refers to the birthing of new life, to which the balance of nature grows strong. the great oak tree reaches high into the material world while having it's roots deeply planted within the earth. the purest rite consists of a clear and awakened mind, in which a new birth shall arise

MICHAEL TSARION ATLANTIS ALIEN VISITATION AND GENETIC MANIPULATION

ey were leadastray, and became corrupt in all their ways.the war of the gods is recorded in the bible. v eiled references to it include the term,first born. this euphemism turns up in the old testament. we read of jehovah, forinstance, striking down the first born of the pharaoh for moses. later, in the newtestament, herod goes after the first born of the so-called israelites in his search forthe christ child. few ask what is productive in attacking those without any sin, whenthe resources would be better used striking at the actual enemy. little in theologicalatlantis, alien visitation, and genetic manipulation47 the world falls dead texts will make sense until that which is literal is distinguished from what is not, whenprimary usages of a word, phrase, or term are distinguished from sec

r and phonetic sound k.(see also c and ch) almost all the names of the tribes of the north american nativeindians have the k sound or letter, for example: oklahoma, muskogian. choctaw, nakota,dakota, cherokee, mohawk, yaki, comanche, chickasaw, seneca, iroquois. the wordamerica has the strong k sound, as do the words celt, cain, caan, cham, khan, cohen,canaan, conn, carn, clan, kieran, karen, and christ. there are many personal names thatalso have it. as the sons of the serpents were dispersing, the original serpent race began con-verging in the equatorial regions of mesopotamia and in asia minor. these were theareas that now could support life all year round. it is these dark ones who estab- after the war the remaining sons of the serpentsdecided that in order to survive as well as avoid

his become vogue inchristianity? and what of the character of jesus? we are told that he is the embodiment of love,compassion, and forgiveness. but we read of him turning over tables, talking aboutbringing a sword rather than peace, and stating in luke: but those mine enemies whichwould not that i reign over them, bring hither and slay before me. and regarding the mission, destiny, and message of christ, why would god send hisson, a pure soul, into the so-called vale of death to rise again from that state back to thegodhead that he already once enjoyed? was this necessary for the simple transmissionwhat goes on in the bible?70atlantis, alien visitation, and genetic manipulation of a spiritual message? what would be the purpose of such an exercise? what does itsay about the omnipotence of t

en the effect of thiscoercion? to make one-half the world fools and the other half hypocrites; to support rogueryand error all over the earth (thomas jefferson)the clergy converted the simple teachings of jesus into an engine for enslaving mankind andadulterated by artificial constructions into a contrivance to filch wealth and power to them-selves..these clergy, in fact, constitute the real anti-christ (thomas jefferson)what influence in fact have christian ecclesiastical establishments had on civil society? inmany instances they have been upholding the thrones of political tyranny. in no instancehave they been seen as the guardians of the liberties of the people. rulers who wished to sub-vert the public liberty have found in the clergy convenient auxiliaries. a just government,instituted

tment and resolve is contained not by an adversary (alien or other, as much asby our own ineptitude. it is our strategies, or lack of them, that hinder resolution. thisepilogue: time to change the road youre on136atlantis, alien visitation, and genetic manipulation is the consequence of fighting principalities..in high places without the correct dis-cernment. perhaps, we should heed the advice of christ when he said resist not evil.now that we are more aware of the reasons for our collective anomie and personalennui, what kind of positive action can we take? what does an analysis of the dialec-tics tell us about ourselves and about good and evil?the first thing we realize is the incredible intelligence of the adversary. over centu-ries, they have amassed immense knowledge of us.a web is no

MICHAEL WYNN THE SOUL TRAVELERS

to go their separate ways and disperse across the earth. and then there s the savior. a character who, similar to the flood, seems like an imprint in the mind that was left by a dream- yet a pleasant dream this time. the wanderer, the civilizer, the magician, the chosen one, the incarnated god, the sacrificed. he was all of these things. typical of the west, the most famous savior figure is jesus christ. what christians have generally agreed on regarding this savior is: he is the only son of god or was god. he was born from a virgin. he was prophesied to come. he would, in the latter part of his life, travel around with 12 followers [apostles] teaching goodness and performing miracles. he would later die for our sins by being nailed to a wooden cross. his body was placed in a cave and, aft

standing regarding the singular root story, rather than intense memorization on their part. the fact that they so liberally use the names and storylines from multiple beliefs so interchangeably is proof of this. what else i found interesting was how some magicians referred to osiris (and yahweh) as lord; except, when they spoke of him, or identified him in any way, it was always in terms of jesus christ. famous phrases: sun of the golden dawn sign of osiris slain: extend arms out to the sides, legs together, palms forward, hang head down. represents sacrifice, balance, and transformation. sign of osiris risen: cross arms over chest, right over left, legs together. represents resurrection and transcendence. excerpt from the ritual of the hexagram: virgo, isis, mighty mother. scorpio, apophi

the shapes of animals. there is also much speculation about the number 666, and its true meaning. but among the satanists, it has but one meaning: achieving a sort of godhood. the phoenix bird, or the dung beetle, is often used symbolically to refer to ritual of death and rebirth. it is also worth noting that people who have undergone the ritual of death and rebirth refer to themselves as an anti-christ. the term anti-christ could be used both as a reference to satan in the flesh, or a reference to a person who has had imparted to him a bit satan himself. those who have become anti-christs have a conscious connection to both their guardian angel, and their guardian demon. this ritual can test the limits of one s sanity, and can even induce insanity. being joined with, and having conscious

islam and the prophet mohammed are said to have been guided by the teachings of gabriel. it was the duty of arch-angel raphael to bind azazel (lucifer) and cast him from the garden of eden and into darkness. raphael physical description is one of a handsome youth, arrayed in purple robes. it is said that raphael is among the gentlest of spirits, especially compared to the other arch-angels. jesus christ [5.3] frequently equated with osiris, jesus christ is often spoke of a demon hunter and civilizer. with the story of osiris predating the story of jesus christ by more than a 1,000 years, how does one reconcile the timelines? it is, for me, easy; i suspect that most of the events described in the bible refer to a far earlier date than commonly thought. i am absolutely certain that this is t

them in hell. satan apparently lost control of entire realms because of this. if you recall, jesus rose from the dead and into heaven 3 days after he was killed. but during those 3 days he was dead, he apparently fell into the underworld and started trouble for satan there too. a vague mention of this event occurs in--michael wynn's "the soul travelers" 76 the bible, peter i 3:18 which states for christ also hath once suffered for sins, the just for the unjust, that he might bring us to god, being put to death in the flesh, but quickened by the spirit: by which also he went and preached unto the spirits in prison; which sometime were disobedient, when once the longsuffering of god waited in the days of noah, while the ark was a preparing, wherein few, that is, eight souls were saved by wat

MOODY RAYMOND A LIFE AFTER LIFE

tion to this light. he is ineluctably drawn to it. interestingly, while the above description of the being of light is utterly invariable, the identification of the being varies from individual to individual and seems to be largely a function of the religious background, training, or beliefs of the person involved. thus, most of those who are christians in training or belief identify the light as christ and sometimes draw biblical parallels in support of their interpretation. a jewish man and woman identified the light as an "angel" it was clear, though, in both cases, that the subjects did not mean to imply that the being had wings, played a harp, or even had a human shape or appearance. there was only the light. what each was trying to get across was that they took the being to be an emi

or appearance. there was only the light. what each was trying to get across was that they took the being to be an emissary, or a guide. a man who had had no religious beliefs or training at all prior to his experience simply identified what he saw as "a being of fight" the same label was used by one lady of the christian faith, who apparently did not feel any compulsion at all to call the light "christ" shortly after its appearance, the being begins to communicate with the person who is passing over. notably, this communication is of the same direct kind which we encountered earlier in the description of how a person in the spiritual body may "pick up the thoughts" of those around him. for, here again, people claim that they did not hear any physical voice or sounds coming from the being

ctually kind of floating, through this blackness, which was some kind of enclosure. j there are not really words to describe this. everything was very black, except that, way off from me, i could see this light. it was a very, very brilliant light, but not too large at first. it grew larger as i came nearer and nearer to it. i was trying to get to that light at the end, because i felt that it was christ, and i was trying to y reach that point. it was not a frightening experience. it was more or less a pleasant thing. for immediately, being a christian, i had connected the light with christ, who said "i am the t light of the world" i said to myself "if this is it, if i am to die, then i know who waits for me at the end, there in that light (2) i got up and walked into the hall to go get a d

trying to elucidate or to explain to me what happened to them. for instance, it will be remembered that one man identified the dark enclosure he went through at the moment of death as the biblical "valley of the shadow of death" two persons mentioned jesus' claim "i am the light of the world" apparently, it was at least partly on the basis of that phrase that both identified the light they met as christ. one of them told me "i didn't ever see a person in this light, but to me the light was a christ-consciousness, a oneness with all things, a perfect love. i think that jesus meant it literally when he said he was the light of the world" in addition, in my own reading i have come across a few seeming parallels which none of my subjects have mentioned. the most interesting ones occur in the w

MORALS AND DOGMA

. when christianity had grown weak, profitless, and powerless, the arab restorer and iconoclast came, like a cleansing hurricane. when the battle of damascus was about to be fought, the christian bishop, at the early dawn, in his robes, at the head of his clergy, with the cross once so triumphant raised in the air, came down to the gates of the city, and laid open before the army the testament of christ. the christian general, thomas, laid his hand on the book, and said_"oh god! if our faith be true, aid us, and deliver us not into the hands of its enemies_ but khaled_"the sword of god_ who had marched from victory to victory, exclaimed to his wearied soldiers_"let no man sleep! there will be rest enough in the bowers of paradise; sweet will be the repose never more to be followed by labor

ewish saying "which take the first place in this world _man, among the creatures; the _eagle_ among birds; the _ox_ among cattle; and the _lion_ among wild beasts" daniel saw _four_ great beasts come up from the sea. five is the duad added to the triad. it is expressed by the five-pointed or blazing star, the mysterious pentalpha of pythagoras. it is indissolubly connected with the number _seven. christ fed his disciples and the multitude with _five_ loaves and _two_ fishes, and of the fragments there remained _twelve, that is _five_ and _seven, baskets full. again he fed them with _seven_ loaves and a few little fishes, and there remained _seven_ baskets full. the _five_ apparently small planets, mercury, venus, mars, jupiter, and saturn, with the two greater ones, the sun and moon, const

ht, number, and measure" says the bible; and this luminous doctrine was also that of plato. humanity has never really had but one religion and one worship. this universal light has had its uncertain mirages, its deceitful reflections, and its shadows; but always, after the nights of error, we see it reappear, one and pure like the sun. the magnificences of worship are the life of religion, and if christ wishes poor ministers, his sovereign divinity does not wish paltry altars. some protestants have not comprehended that worship is a teaching, and that we must not create in the imagination of the multitude a mean or miserable god. those oratories that resemble poorly-furnished offices or inns, and those worthy ministers clad like notaries or lawyer's clerks, do they not necessarily cause re

ilt, and misery added to guilt. it is itself calamity; and brings upon itself, in addition, the calamity of god's disapproval, the abhorrence of all virtuous men, and the soul's own abhorrence. deal faithfully, but patiently and tenderly, with this evil! it is no matter for petty provocation, nor for personal strife, nor for selfish irritation. speak kindly to your erring brother! god pities him: christ has died for him: providence waits for him: heaven's mercy yearns toward him; and heaven's spirits are ready to welcome him back with joy. let your voice be in unison with all those powers that god is using for his recovery! if one defrauds you, and exults at it, he is the most to be pitied of human beings. he has done himself a far deeper injury than he has done you. it is he, and not you

ls, and groans of agony to be delicious to his ears. man never had the right to usurp the unexercised prerogative of god, and condemn and punish another for his belief. born in a protestant land, we are of that faith. if we had opened our eyes to the light under the shadows of st. peter's at rome, we should have been devout catholics; born in the jewish quarter of aleppo, we should have contemned christ as an imposter; in constantinople, we should have cried"_allah il allah, god is great and mahomet is his prophet" birth, place, and education give us our faith. few believe in any religion because they have examined the evidences of its authenticity, and made up a formal judgment, upon weighing the testimony. not one man in ten thousand knows anything about the _proofs_ of his faith. we bel

MOTTA MARCELO THE COMMENTARIES OF AL

cally encouraged in this illusion by the 'black brethren; who are only too eager to get rid of aspirants. the 'savior complex; as wilhelm stekel called it, is extremely insidious because it is connected with spiritual pride. actually, it is an insult to your fellowmen. every man and every woman is a star. no soul needs to be saved by you or could be saved by you, if you tried. the story of "jesus christ; as interpreted in the nicean creed, is a blasphemy. serious students should consult liber oz and a. c 's translation of the tao teh king; also liber vii, vi, 22-25, 40-41, and vii, 36-39; and the following chapters of liber aleph: 30-35, 39,64,66,67-77,99,104, 105, 113, 116-118, 147, 148, 192-194. there follows the commentary to this verse by a.c. there is a good deal of the nietzschean st

the interaction of our own illusions. in the following verses we shall find the practical application of this theorem. one technical aspect of this and the following verse should be mentioned. aspirants must beware of personifying the idea of because. for instance, the late rudolf steiner fabricated an "evil being" which he called "lucifer" the false lucifer, since he correctly insisted that the christ 666 is the true lucifer. his description of the powers and influence of "lucifer" is the description of the idea, or set of conditions, that aiwass calls "because. but steiner failed to realize that his idea of the "christ" also fell into the category of because! steiner was a member of high grade of the order of illuminates. but thelemites are not illuminates. the word "illuminate" implies

hadit for the sixth and nuit for the seventh. 18. mercy let be off: damn them who pity! kill and torture; spare not; be upon them! what has been the net result of our fine 'christian' phrases? in the good old days there was some sort of natural selection; brains and stamina were necessary to survival. the race, as such, consequently improved. but we thought we knew oh! so much better, and we had "christ's law" and other slush. so the unfit crowded and contaminated the fit, until earth herself grew nauseated with the mess. we had not only a war which killed some eight million men, in the flower of their age, picked men at that, in four years, but a pestilence which killed six million in six months (the first world war and the epidemic that followed) are we going to repeat the insanity? shou

the strictest scientific sense, come this earth, a chilled spark of him, and all our light and life. his viceregent and representative in the animal kingdom is his cognate symbol the phallus, representing love and liberty. ra-hoor-khuit, like all true gods, is therefore a solar-phallic deity. but we regard him as he is in truth, eternal; the solar-phallic deities of the old aeon, such as osiris "christ, hiram, adonis, hercules, etc, were supposed through our ignorance of the cosmos, to 'die' and 'rise again. thus we celebrated rites of 'crucifixion' and so on, which have now become meaningless. ra-hoor-khuit is the crowned and conquering child. this is also a reference to the 'crowned' and conquering 'child' in ourselves, our own personal god. except ye become as little children, said 'ch

are of course totally ignorant of magical phenomena, and could hardly explain even such terms as "augoeides; and they are seriously to blame for not stating more openly that this true will is not to be daunted or suppressed; but within their limits they have done excellent work. some technical aspects of this verse must be mentioned. first, the ordeal x consists in the perception that 666 is the christ, or messiah, of this aeon. this perception must be intuitional; it cannot be a matter of dogma or of faith. whosoever does not have it is not qualified to officiate at thelemic rites. as to public rites, the extant religions will remain untouched by us. strange as it may seem, there shall be no 'holy wars' or persecutions. any cult is allowable, provided it does not try to frighten people i

NAUDON PAUL THE SECRET HISTORY OF FREEMASONRY

a patron saint, who acted as an intercessor with the power on high. over the centuries these saints became increasingly involved with people's everyday lives. but the relationship between artisan and the higher power extended much further than this. christian religion teaches that we carry within us the divine virtues; we are, in effect, a temple for them. in following the exemplary life shown by christ, we are able to attain perfection and, through the action of christ within us, ensure that christ lives. in our work we are thus a participant in the creative labor of god. for more than a millennium, this christian truth permeated more and more of human life. in the middle ages it became one of the principles of social organization. even at the beginning of the fifteenth century, fra angel

le. he spent time with muslims, was influenced considerably by the sufis, and sought, naturally outside of dogmas, to bring muslims and christians closer together. the templars did the same. among all the crusaders they were the ones, writes gerard de nerval in les illumines, who tried to realize the broadest alliance between eastern ideas and those of roman christianity. the name the "militia of christ and the temple of solomon" that the templars assumed immediately after the creation of their order was evocative not only to christians. while it recalled the holy sepulcher, it also recalled to jews and muslims the temple of solomon (wisdom, which was furthermore reproduced on the seal of the grand master. a sacred sanctuary, it spoke simultaneously to the sons of shem, cham, and japhet.34

e and choir and is maintained by the toicturiers (roofers) of paris.20 there was also a small saint nicolas chapel in the templar church at one time that may have been the seat of a confederation of carpenters. masonry, carpentery, mortar making, stonecutting, plastering, and other trades involved in the construction of buildings would have required a number of patron saints among which are jesus christ, saint blaise, saint nicolas, saint anne, saint thomas, saint john the baptist, and saint john the evangelist. right next to the site of the former church of the temple on the rue saint martin, we find the church of saint nicolas des champs, which is also dedicated to saint john the baptist. a church dedicated to saint nicholas had already been built on this spot at the beginning of the twe

acques of the companions of duty and the history of the grand master of the templars. the long ironshod cane of the "children of master jacques" so dreadful to the "gavots* would be considered as a souvenir of the templars' terrible lance. others have compared it to the templar cross+ the companions of duty obligatorily professed the catholic faith. a confession of belief in the divinity of jesus christ was required to be accepted into the rites of master jacques or father soubise. it was the companions who gave particular honor to the ascension and the holy savior. the compagnons etrangers du devoir de liberte (the loups+ however, accepted into their ranks men of all nations and creeds. according to agricole perdiguier, in his book on compagnonnage, the compagnons passant [traveling journ

ding of trade secrets. the practice of these rites eventually alarmed both civil authorities and the church, which considered them sacrilegious. an interesting allusion to this subject appears in the 1548 arret of the parliament of paris concerning the brotherhood of the passion of paris. it forbids any staging of sacred texts, mainly the mysteries, which consisted of episodes from the passion of christ. the officiality of paris eventually confirmed this condemnation. we will see that this ban was not at all the case in england, where the mysteries became standardized and where the word mystery eventually acquired the meaning of the word craft.9 a responsibility that the masters had to support in the royal provostship of paris was also one they found highly irritating: that of the watch. s

NEW WORLD ORDER OR OCCULT SECRET DESTINY

o find that christians, specifically, are cited as the main obstacle hindering the success of this new age-new world order. the reason for this, is the new age belief in many saviors and enlightened teachers, masters and gurus its all good and fine when the goal is the false teaching of man s divinity. the new agers see many ways to salvation; christians proclaim that there is only one way- jesus christ. for the gate is small, and narrow that leads to life, and few are those who find it (matt. 7:14) the bible states that this is in reality the broad way that leads to destruction, and many are those who enter it (matt. 7:13) therefore, the only religion not compatible with the new age, and hence the coming new world order, is the belief and strict adherence in the word god with traditional

it (matt. 7:13) therefore, the only religion not compatible with the new age, and hence the coming new world order, is the belief and strict adherence in the word god with traditional christianity being looked upon as particularly pernicious. in dark secrets of the new age, texe marrs wrote: the new age is a universal open-arms religion that excludes from its ranks only those who believe in jesus christ and a personal god. buddhists, shintoist, satanists, secular humanists, witches, witch doctors and shamans all who reject christianity are invited to become trusted members of the new age family. worshippers of separate faiths and denominations are to be unified in a common purpose: the glorification of man. the guardians of the mysteries freemasonry, by its own accord, practices the ancien

religions. the new age welcomes these goals and looks to the light of masonry as its esoteric basis for occult initiation into the new world order. benjamin creme writes: the new religion will manifest, for instance,through organizations like masonry. in freemasonry is embedded the core or the secret heart of the occult mysteries, wrapped up on number, metaphor and symbol (the reappearance of the christ and the masters of wisdom p.87) freemason and co-founder of lucifer publishing company (now called lucis trust, foster bailey, concurs, is it not possible from a contemplation of this side of masonic teaching that it may provide all that is necessary for the formulation of a universal religion (the spirit of masonry p.113) foster bailey states that masonry is the descendant of, or is founde

s founded upon, a divinely imparted religion. this religion he explains..was the first united world religion. then came the era of separation of many religions and sectarianism. today we are working again towards a world universal religion (ibid p.31) to biblical students these are shocking admissions and it adds fuel to the charge of a masonic antichrist in our midst. it is these mysteries which christ will restore upon his reapearance, alice bailey reveals, thus reviving the churches in a new form, and restoring the hidden mystery (the reappearance of the christ, p. 122) bailey is giving these revelations by her channeled master djwhal khul a disembodied ascended master. her christ is indeed the antichrist in the strictest sense of the word. antichrist means substitute for or in place of

hrist will restore upon his reapearance, alice bailey reveals, thus reviving the churches in a new form, and restoring the hidden mystery (the reappearance of the christ, p. 122) bailey is giving these revelations by her channeled master djwhal khul a disembodied ascended master. her christ is indeed the antichrist in the strictest sense of the word. antichrist means substitute for or in place of christ. she goes on to say that these ancient mysteries were originally given to humanity by the hierarchy [of which djwhal khul is a part of] and contain the entire clue to the evolutionary process, hidden in numbers, in ritual, in words and in symbology; these veil the secret of man s origin and destiny, picturing to him in rite and ritual, the long, long path which he must tread, back into the

ONYX TABLET OF SET

more prone to self- justification than anyone else. it (like paranoia) is a form of apepian magic that setians practice all the time. other humans do as well, but we are sadly better at it. once you are a magician your magic will work, even in directions you don't want it to. if you or some setian in your charge has substance abuse issues, don't approach them in a "hellfire and brimstone" manner. christ, they found us by running away from that nonsense. don't be patronizing, don't be easy. stick to your principles and: 1. give them this essay to read. 2. emphasize that black magic and substance abuse don't mix. period. 3. remember that these people are interested in self change, if they can strengthen that emotion over such human things as guilt and denial, they've got an edge. 4. getting

PHILIP NEIL MYTHS LEGENDS EXPLAINED

made the first syrinx, or pan pipes. the death of pan during the reign of the emperor tiberius (14 37 ce, a man called thamus, sailing past the greek island of paxi, was hailed by a godlike voice calling, thamus, the great god pan is dead! this cry was repeated whenever the sailors saw land, and a terrible weeping arose from the countryside around. some accounts place this event at the moment of christ s birth, a fitting time as many of pan s attributes have been assigned to the devil of christian tradition. some writers suggest the cry was a mishearing of the all-great tammuz is dead, a ceremonial lament for the death and rebirth of the oriental god tammuz (see p. 33. zeus and dana 44 eagle of power the eagle, zeus attendant bird, is symbolic of power and victory. in matters of love and

nsatisfied. this cauldron is one of the origins of the holy grail (see pp. 80 81. in the welsh myth cycle of the mabinogion it appears as a cauldron of regeneration, bringing dead warriors to life. the dagda had a club with the same property: one end killed the living, the other end revived the dead. the holy grail 80 the holy grail depending on the source, the holy grail was either the dish that christ used at the last supper, or the vessel used to catch his blood at the crucifixion. according to tradition it was brought to england, with the lance that was used to pierce christ s side, and left in the care of the grail-keeper, or fisher king. legend tells how the wounding of the fisher king s father, usually referred to as the maimed king, caused the land to become barren; he could only b

l takes the grail on a magic boat and comes to the isle of plenty, where he is to be king. beneath the isle of plenty is the isle of need, whose people will be fed by the grail. the holy grail 81 holy spear one of the angels is shown holding a spear. a spear that drips blood into the grail is a feature of many grail stories, and is identified with the lance of the mythical longinus, which pierced christ s side on the cross. however, the concept is probably derived from the lightning spear of the irish sun god lug. galahad uses the blood from this spear to cure the fisher king s father, the maimed king, whose injuries have caused the land to become barren. the end of the quest kneeling before the grail, sir galahad asks the ritual questions, what is the grail? whom does the grail serve, thu

thirteen treasures of britain, and the grail also provided king arthur s knights with whatever food and drink that they desired. grail chapel the grail chapel is in the castle of corbenik belonging to the fisher king, who is often called king pelles. corbenik can be translated as the castle of the blessed horn or the castle of the sacred host. galahad, perceval, and bors are fed from the grail by christ himself. this 15th-century illumination shows the vision of the grail appearing to arthur and his knights the day that sir galahad arrives in camelot and sits in the siege perilous. the atta inme nt designed by sir edward burne-jones (1833 98) based on the legend as told by thomas malory in morte d arthur, printed in 1483, this tapestry shows sir galahad, bors, and perceval, before the holy

food. altars to baron samedi, such as this one, always show a cross, at least one skull, a hat, sunglasses, and rum. child the child in erzulie freda s arms almost certainly represents the twin children of voodoo mythology, the marassa. they are of great importance to voodoo belief and ritual and their feast, once held at harvest time, has been assimilated with christmas, in association with the christ child. jar of spirits the jar probably contains fierce alcohol perhaps ghede s special drink of crude rum steeped in hot spices, which only he can bear to swallow. cockerel the black cockerel is a bird of sacrifice, waiting to be slaughtered to ghede. snake the snake twined around legba s walking stick, the symbol of his old age, represents damballah and ayida wedo (aido- hwedo, see p. 88

REGARDIE ISRAEL THE COMPLETE GOLDEN DAWN

erms of aiding raos and abandonment he. i r- helping him to forage an r i>.is life within the contain-:2n d reichian therapy later in +i +zt for jung's theoretical con- t :re effective than free association, the "rose" in this work, by interpreting order, one's associations and insights not an abstruse alchemical reference, practical purpose. additionally, edinger's and archetype as the "blood of christ" when understood with the respective hebrew letter "shin" or the significance neophyte hall. the current of the hermetic order blaze reignited by regardie's patient when many a storm threatened to extinguish and the student willfind that current external organizations, initiations for paul foster case wrote in the trzie and rosicrucian order. if you are duly and make contact. in due season

a. and by knowing these ideas, the gestures may be used practically to aspire to the illumination it suggests. this is the essential value of the sacramental actions. the rosicrucian equivalent of this formula is found in the fama fraternatitas, one of the original three classical rosicrucian documents. ex deo nascimur. in jesu morirnur. per spiritus sanctus reviviscimus "from god are we born. in christ we die. we are revived by the holy spirit" nor is this all. if we take 'lvx' as symbols of roman numerals, we have 65. this number, therefore, attains the symbolic equivalent of light, gnosis and illumination. the adeptus minor obligation imposed on the candidate during the ritual initiation, obligates him, as already demonstrated, to aspire and work and practise so that by enlightenment he

doubt that it has ever attained to a more clarified and definite espression than in this ceremony of the adeptus minor grade. for we are clearly taught by precept and by example that we are, in essence, gods of great power and spirituality who died to the land of our birth in the garden of hesperides, and mystically dying descended into hell. and moreover the ritual demonstrates that like osiris, christ, and mithra, and many another type of god-man, we too may rise from the tomb and become aware of our true divine introduction 3 7 natures. the principal clause of the lengthy obligation assumed while bound to the cross, indicating the trend of its teaching, and the import of its objective, is "i further solemnly promise and swear that, with the divine permission, i will from this day forwar

ar having the qualifications of mystic as well as egyptologist. the ritual of the dead, generally speaking, is a collection of hymns and prayers in the form of a series of ceremonial rituals to enable the man to unite himself with osiris the redeemer. after this union he is no longer called the man, but osiris, with whom he is now symbolically identified "that they also may be one of us" said the christ of the new testament "i am osiris" said the purified and justified man, his soul luminous and washed from sin in the immortal and uncreated light, united to osiris, and thereby justified, and the son of god; purified by suffering, strengthened by opposition, regenerate through self-sacrifice. such is the subject of the great egyptian ritual. the 17th chapter of the theban recension consists

hus meditate upon the symbol of the fire triangle in all its aspects. let him contemplate the symbol of the planet venus until he realises the universal love which would express itself in perfect service to allm mankind and which embraces nature both visible and invisible. let him identify himself with the owers of fire, consecrating himself wholly until the burnt sacri ice is consummated and the christ is conce vedb y the spirit. p fifth knowledge lecture 81. let him meditate upon the triplicity of fire-its attributes and correspondences <161> the diagrams as confusion is found to exist with regard to the right and left pillars of the sephiroth on the tree of life in relation to the right and left sides of a man, and as to the phases of the moon-you must note: that in every diagram and pi

RITUALS OF THE SOCIETAS ROSICRUCIANIS IN ANGLIA

entrance of the great pyramid, the stardraco, in hesperides, at its upper transit was visible day and night, and marked the period 2170 bcor the period when the chronological mensuration takes 25,868 years to return to itself again. theerection of that pyramid marked the great year of the pleiades.the astronomy of the chinese is ancient though inexact. the wise chwien-hio marked 2449 yearsbefore christ, as an epoch, through the conjunction of mercury, mars, jupiter and saturn. theseancient people understood, to some extent, the celestial motions, calculated eclipses and slew two oftheir philosophers, ho and hi, for not announcing an eclipse of the sun, 2169 bcthe ionian school of the greeks was founded by thales, of miletus, 600 bc it thoroughlycomprehended the seasonal changes and length

RITUEL ET DOGME DE LA HAUTE MAGIE BY ELIPHAS LEVI PART I

initiate of the first order: that he believed in the unity of god and in the 4 the doctrine of transcendental magic universal doctrine of the trinity; that, in a word, he regretted nothing of the old world but its magnificent symbols and its too gracious images. julian was not a pagan; he was a gnostic allured by the allegories of greek polytheism, who had the misfortune to find the name of jesus christ less sonorous than that of orpheus. the emperor paid in his person for the academical tastes of the philosopher and rhetorician, and after affording himself the spectacle and satisfaction of expiring like epaminondas with the periods of cato, he had in public opinion, by this time fully christianized, but anathemas for his funeral oration and a scornful epithet for his ultimate memorial. le

asleep in delight. hereof are the hieratic mysteries of the duad. but there is one, and the last of all, which must not be made known, the reason, according to hermes trismegistus, being the malcomprehension of the vulgar, who would ascribe to the necessities of science the immoral aspect of blind fatality. by the fear of the unknown must the crowd be restrained, he observes in another place; and christ also said: cast not your pearls before swine, lest, trampling them under their feet, they turn and rend you. the tree of the knowledge of good and evil, of which the fruits are death, is the type of this hieratic secret of the duad, which would be only misconstrued if divulged, and would lead commonly to the unholy denial of free will, though it is the principle of moral life. it is hence i

principle of production in the three worlds. for the same reason, the christian trinity by no means permits the personification of the mother, who is shown forth implicitly in that of the son. for the same reason, also, it is contrary to the laws of hieratic and orthodox symbology to personify the holy ghost under the form of a woman. woman comes forth from man as nature comes forth from god; so christ himself ascends to heaven and assumes the virgin mother: we speak of the ascension of the saviour, and the assumption of the mother of god. god, considered as father, has nature for his daughter; as son, he has the virgin for his mother and the church for his bride; as holy spirit, he regenerates and fructifies humanity. hence, in the trigrams of fohi, the three inferior yin correspond to t

culable series of benefits or evils, above all in the affinities of our diaphane with the great magical agent, as we shall explain elsewhere. the triad, being the fundamental principle of the whole kabalah, or sacred tradition of our fathers, was necessarily the fundamental dogma of christianity, the apparent dualism of which it explains by the intervention of a harmonious and all-powerful unity. christ did not put his teaching into writing, and only revealed it in secret to his favoured disciple, the one kabalist, and he a great kabalist, among the apostles. so is the apocalypse the book of the gnosis or secret doctrine of the first christians, and the key of this doctrine is indicated by an occult versicle of the lord's prayer, which the vulgate leaves untranslated, while in the greek ri

ical arcanum, depending on an incommunicable axiom and on an instrument which is the grand and unique athanor of the highest grade of hermetists. the incommunicable axiom is enclosed kabalistically in the four letters of the tetragram, arranged in the following manner: 20 the doctrine of transcendental magic in the letters of the words azoth and inri written kabalistically; and in the monogram of christ as embroidered on the labarum, which the kabalist postel interprets by the word rota, whence the adepts have formed their taro or tarot, by the repetition of the first letter, thus indicating the circle, and suggesting that the word is read backwards. all magical science is comprised in the knowledge of this secret. to know it and have the courage to use it is human omnipotence; to reveal i

RITUEL ET DOGME DE LA HAUTE MAGIE BY ELIPHAS LEVI PART II

e sent her hierophants and later her theosophists to the school of the great prophets; the rome of the caesars, mined by the initiation of the catacombs, collapsed one day into the church, and a symbolism was reconstructed with the remnants of all worships which had been absorbed by the queen of the world. according to the gospel narrative, the inscription which set forth the spiritual royalty of christ was written in hebrew, in greek and in latin: it was the expression of a universal synthesis. hellenism, in fact, that grand and beauteous religion of form, announced the coming of the saviour no less than the prophets of judaism. the fable of psyche is an ultra-christian abstraction, and the cultus of the pantheons, by rehabilitating socrates, prepared altars for that unity of god, of whic

has been a book of poesy indispensable to the education of human genius. the harmony of outward beauties and the poetry of form must reveal god to the infancy of man; but soon venus had psyche for her rival and psyche enchanted love. it came about therefore that the cultus of form yielded perforce to those ambitious dreams which adorned already the eloquent wisdom of plato. thus was the advent of christ prepared and was therefore also expected; it arrived because the world awaited it; and to become popular, philosophy transformed into belief. emancipated by belief itself, the human mind protested speedily against the school which sought to materialize its signs and the work of roman catholicism was solely an undesigned provision for the emancipation of consciences and the establishment of

divine spirit, the spirit of the only son of god, which st. john represents in his apocalypse, standing between golden candlesticks, because he is the centre of all lights; having seven stars in his hand, like the seed of a new heaven; and sending down speech upon the earth under the symbol of a two-edged sword. when the wise in their discouragement sleep through the night of doubt, the spirit of christ is erect and vigilant. when the nations, weary of the labour which emancipates them, lie down and dream over their chains, the spirit of christ is erect and protesting. when the blind partisans of sterilized religions cast themselves in the dust of old temples, the spirit of christ is erect and praying. when the strong become weak, when virtues are corrupted, when all things bend and sink d

ry of the labour which emancipates them, lie down and dream over their chains, the spirit of christ is erect and protesting. when the blind partisans of sterilized religions cast themselves in the dust of old temples, the spirit of christ is erect and praying. when the strong become weak, when virtues are corrupted, when all things bend and sink down in search of a shameful pasture, the spirit of christ is erect, gazing up to heaven and awaiting the hour of his father. christ signifies priest and king by excellence. the christ-initiator of modern times came to form new priests and new kings by science and, above all, by charity. the ancient magi were priests and kings, and the saviour's advent was proclaimed to them by a star. this star was the magical pentagram, having a sacred letter at

amson when you cast down the pillars of the temple, its ruins will crush you. to command nature we must be above nature, by resistance of her attractions. if your mind be perfectly free from all prejudice, superstition and incredulity, you will rule spirits. if you do not obey blind forces, they will obey you. if you be wise like solomon, you will perform the works of solomon; if you be holy like christ, you will accomplish the works of christ. to direct the currents of the inconstant light, we must be established in the constant light. to command the elements, we must have overcome their hurricanes, their lightnings, their abysses, their tempests. in order to dare we must know; in order to will, we must dare; we must will to possess empire and to reign we must be silent. 11 chapter i prep

ROBERT KIRK WALKER BETWEEN WORLDS

ragammaton+ on+ eon+ a thonay+ alma+ avala+ throne+ emmanuel. 3. the spell to expel the unbeast. the order of st bennet at the appointment of inachus, to be set about the neck of the infirm, against the sharp-piercing beast, the unbeast, the white fistula, the brown cancer, the flesh cancer, the bone cancer, come out, thou piercing worm as my king appointed; either die or hit thy lodging as jesus christ commanded, god and the king omnipotent, either chase you out alive, or slay you within. these words the charmer speaks, holding his two thumbs to his mouth, still spitting on them, and then with both thumbs strokes the sore, which daily mends thereafter. they use spitting as an antidote against all that is poisonous and diabolical. 4. a charm [is] spoke[n] in[to] a napkin, and [then] the na

ered to the queen, who now may transform the fruit into bread and wine, and herself into a deeper manifestation of divine power. it is incorrect to assume that this symbolic sequence shows a crude 'christianizing' of a pagan paradise myth. the sequence is exact and precise, and the difference between the pagan and christian aspect of the mystery are intimately linked to the 'harrowing of hell' by christ, which enables the human initiate to pass to and fro in his name. once thomas has partaken of the transformed fruit, given to him by the queen, he has actually replaced the fruit upon the tree- by consuming it, by absorbing it into his own entity. this is such a significant action, that it demands further attention. thomas may not pluck the fruit, for it absorbs all the plagues of hell, or

power to degenerate and become corrupt. the adept is able to walk this road, either for personal ends or for time-bound hierarchical schemes of order and mass control. in either case they may seem to be the road to heaven, but terminate in evil. the second road is that of individual sacrifice for specific aims. it represents the magical sacrifices of the ancient sacred kings, and the sacrifice of christ, which was a similar act upon a greater scale http//www.dreampower.com/kirk_wbw/pg_149.htm (1 of 4 [10/9/2001 12:37:26 am] robert kirk- walker between worlds appendix 4: thomas rhymer 150 with far-reaching implications that are still developing in outer serial time. it may indeed be 'personal righteousness, but there is no moral issue at stake, for it is the ancient sacrificial way of conta

RUBY TABLET OF SET

ists of sensual pleasure, but for mankind something more is sought. since mankind is teleological, its telos must lie beyond this life: the vision of god. the aim of social life is thus "not merely to live in virtue, but rather through virtuous life to attain to the enjoyment of god" since natural human virtue is insufficient to attain this, it is not the task of secular rulers but rather that of christ through his church, to whose pope "all kings in christendom should be subject" in addition to the aristotelian/teleological content of aquinas' thought, there is the legalistic element: the universe is obedient to laws. aquinas defined "law" as "an ordinance of reason for the common good, made by him who has the care of the community, and promulgated" but as nature is hierarchically organiz

are the universal laws. at the top is eternal law, which more or less equates with the mind of god. accordingly it is intelligible only to god. next is natural law, which is eternal law to the extent that human reason can detect consistencies in it. here would be found "scientific laws" while natural law is comprehended through reason, divine law is revealed through religious revelation. through christ and the christian church. divine law and natural law "rank" more or less side-by-side. lowest on the scale is human law, a term which encompasses laws which mankind makes in imitation of and towards the "good" perceived in/revealed by natural and divine law. the "three drives" which tempt man away from goodness are (1) wealth (2) carnal pleasure, and (3) honor/status. hence the "three virtu

ature when his honor is involved" luther and calvin believed that mankind is totally depraved. that even "good works" fall short of god's standards of righteousness. the reason for ethical behavior is that a righteous man will automatically incline towards such behavior, not because it is logically or ethically justified in itself. salvation is attainable only by complete surrender of the self to christ. this constitutes a rejection of medieval scholasticism, and of the "logical ethics" arguments of aristotle("this damned, conceited, rascally heathen. luther) and aquinas "reason" is mistrusted and even condemned. concerning the two kingdoms calvin stated "let us observe that in man government is twofold: the one spiritual, by which the conscience is trained to piety and divine worship; the

f later history being unknown. the universe was generally thought to be earth-centric, and the non-christian/european world was considered to be "savage" it was difficult for intellectuals to know just what to believe! even the noted galileo published his authority of scripture in 1614, and isaac newton devoted many years to biblical studies. he wrote "if any question at any time arise concerning christ's interpretations, we are to beware of philosophy and vain deceit and oppositions of science falsely so-called, and have recourse to the old testament" a generation after he published his famous principia, newton was still trying to discover the exact plan of solomon's temple, which he considered the best guide to the topography of heaven. thomas hobbes (1588-1679) took a scientific, materi

f the ruled, nor do subjects feel sovereign. thus hume is the "prototypical tory" as locke is the "prototypical whig" hume also objected to social contract theory on the grounds that it was based upon reform of humans by reason. hume argues for strong governments and preservation of systems based upon their historical durability: he is thus a conservative. the christian political thinkers had god/christ-based values. the social contract thinkers had reason-based values. hume has endeavored to deal with politics by ignoring the former and denying the actual validity of the latter. he thus finds himself in a no-man's-land of subjective opinion. his somewhat clumsy solution is to endorse and preserve values simply because they have been around for a long time (i.e. conservatism. strict conser

SABBATIC KABALA OF THE CROOKED PATH

n this cell is but a rehearsal to enter deeper into the source of the sun which is stellar in nature. the letters connected to this cell is zayin, the path of the double-edge and the occult fight between the brothers of the one- this finding its ultimate understanding and beauty in the dynamic path between the fighting ieshoua and the conquering luchifer. this fight being performed within the one christ. the one is further finding its reflection in the influence of gemini who in the tarot is symbolized by the lovers. importance must be stressed on the concept of love in this cell. the ultimate adoration a nd humbleness in fore the path of initiation and before the eyes of the gods are taken on as a necessity and a sheer want born from the virgin-will of the mage. the other construction in

SALMANRUSHDIE THESATANICVERSES

true" he cried "that will be day zero, and because we will all share the birthday we will all be exactly the same age from that day on, for the rest of our lives. how do you call it when fifty kids come out of the same mother? god knows. fiftuplets. damn" reincarnation, for frenzied gibreel, was a term beneath whose shield many notions gathered a-babeling: phoenix-from-ashes, the resurrection of christ, the transmigration, at the instant of death, of the soul of the dalai lama into the body of a new-born child. such matters got mixed up with the avatars of vishnu, the metamorphoses of jupiter, who had imitated vishnu by adopting the form of a bull; and so on, including of course the progress of human beings through successive cycles of life, now as cockroaches, now as kings, towards the b

m; i did it for me" for an hour every evening she would run barefoot up and down the stairs to the street, on her toes, for the sake of her fallen arches. then she'd collapse into a heap of cushions, looking enraged, and he'd flap helplessly around, usually ending up pouring her a stiff drink: irish whiskey, mostly. she had begun drinking a fair bit as the reality of her foot problem sank in("for christ's sake keep the feet quiet" a voice from the pr agency told her surreally on the phone "if they get out it's finito, curtains, sayonara, go home, goodnight) on their twenty-first night together, when she had worked her way through five doubles of jameson's, she said "why i really went up there. don't laugh: to escape from good and evil" he didn't laugh "are mountains above morality, in your

b! i can't tell you how delighted. a star is reborn" billy battuta was a surprise: no longer the hair-gel-and--fingerrings society column shark, he was unshowily dressed in brass- buttoned blazer and blue jeans, and instead of the cocksure swagger allie had expected there was an attractive, almost deferential reticence. he had grown a neat goatee beard which gave him a striking resemblance to the christ--image on the turin shroud. welcoming the three of them (sisodia had picked them up in his limo, and the driver, nigel, a sharp dresser from st lucia, spent the journey telling gibreel how many other pedestrians his lightning reflexes had saved from serious injury or death, punctuating these reminiscences with car--phone conversations in which mysterious deals involving amazing sums of mone

SAPPHIRE TABLE OF SET MAIN

al aeon of time. and the task of the magus involves not only the definition of this relationship, but an in-depth explanation of its many facets as well. and there is also the curse of the magus: because he proclaims the word of the new aeon amidst the onrushing inertia of the expiring one, few will understand him. at worst he may be considered a criminal and be killed [like pythagoras, socrates, christ, or gandhi. at best he may be considered only an eccentric [like dee, rosenberg, gurdjieff, crowley, or lavey. rarely will he live to see the blossoms of the trees he has planted. a last question remains. in the golden dawn/a:.a. there was a final degree beyond that of magus (9=[2- that of ipsissimus (l0=[l. and the book of coming forth by night also reveals the advancement of anton lavey t

re a personal manuscript i wrote to describe my initiation into denytenamun (it will be published in a future _cornu, newsletter of the order of amon _the book of denytenamun_ walpurgisnacht xxxii s (1997) i am denytenamun, a priest of amon. after a silence of thousands of years my spell began to resonate with the outside world, and so i was reborn on walpurgisnacht, 1997 years after the birth of christ. my remanifestation became possible only now because the matrix of the outer world had so far been deaf to my call. in the year 1904 in cairo began a working that has finally created a magical entity into the shelter of which the ancients can remanifest. i was born on the 32nd year of the on of set into the presence of a finnish priest of set. this priest had already heard my call at the te

SAPPHIRE TABLET OF SET

al aeon of time. and the task of the magus involves not only the definition of this relationship, but an in-depth explanation of its many facets as well. and there is also the curse of the magus: because he proclaims the word of the new aeon amidst the onrushing inertia of the expiring one, few will understand him. at worst he may be considered a criminal and be killed [like pythagoras, socrates, christ, or gandhi. at best he may be considered only an eccentric [like dee, rosenberg, gurdjieff, crowley, or lavey. rarely will he live to see the blossoms of the trees he has planted. a last question remains. in the golden dawn/a:.a. there was a final degree beyond that of magus (9=[2- that of ipsissimus (l0=[l. and the book of coming forth by night also reveals the advancement of anton lavey t

re a personal manuscript i wrote to describe my initiation into denytenamun (it will be published in a future _cornu, newsletter of the order of amon _the book of denytenamun_ walpurgisnacht xxxii s (1997) i am denytenamun, a priest of amon. after a silence of thousands of years my spell began to resonate with the outside world, and so i was reborn on walpurgisnacht, 1997 years after the birth of christ. my remanifestation became possible only now because the matrix of the outer world had so far been deaf to my call. in the year 1904 in cairo began a working that has finally created a magical entity into the shelter of which the ancients can remanifest. i was born on the 32nd year of the on of set into the presence of a finnish priest of set. this priest had already heard my call at the te

SATANGEL

ome even call on devils and demons as well. people are sometimes a little baffled by this. whatever our interests and spirituality as adults, most of us have been subjected to christian brainwashing of one sort or another since early childhood. as such, its iconography and mystery are imprinted quite thoroughly in our deeper minds. hence our asylums have more patients who believe themselves to be christ, or speaking to mary, or receiving transmissions from the antichrist, than they have pan, or daughters of hecate. i m sure they do pop up in such places occasionally. living as i do in norwich city, norfolk, england, i cannot help but be aware of the extent and majesty of power that the church once held over england s populace. yet also, i cannot avoid awareness of the pagan mysteries and t

rd wings, has its origin in pagan imagery. in the 8th century, when the foundations of church doctrine were being laid, the visual artists were no less influenced by their heritage than the writers were. two of the common inspirational sources of their works include the hellenic greek god of sexuality, eros, and the winged victory, nike. similar reference is made in images of the virgin and child christ and venus with cupid upon her own lap. such continued to provide models for the renaissance artists of the 12th-15th century. a more eastern influence may also be recognised in the peacock angels of fra. fillipo lippi. although the power of the church extended its control of the arts, as the governments do with the media in modern times, painters such as leornado da vinci explored philosoph

devil states; at first i was called satan-el, messenger of god, but when i rejected the image of god my name was called satanas, that is an angel that keepeth hell. i was formed the first angel. even st. jerome agrees that the devil will eventually be reinstated at god s side as a power of heaven. lucifer is seen as the dying and reborn son of the morning, the balancing counterpart and mastema of christ. chapter three; liber nomini infernus the book of infernal names we have entered into a league with death: we have made a covenant with hell. isaiah 28:15 the knowledge of the names of the various spirits of magick and witchcraft offers some degree of power over them. the circle of the art is traditionally empowered through their inscription and intonation, as are a great number of talisman

wer over earth for fourty-two months, during which time all will marvel because it was and is not and is to come (revelations 17:8. the beast shall lay waste with plague and destruction, defeating the power of the saints. the antichrist tricks mortals into believing it is the messiah, commanding them to worship its brazen image. at armageddon, the beast 666 and his legions battle against the true christ. beelzebub (rabbinical, from baal-zebub, lord of the opening. chief of all devils (mathew 12:24-27. tutelary god of the philistines (ii kings 1:2. lucifer s closest companion in heaven, now his second in command. tempts men into envy and pride. patron devil of heresy. originally a canaanite deity, whose name may also mean lord of the house. as lord of the flies, his role was perhaps origina

ve increased, and satan, thou canst be proud of the multitude of thy faithful ones, as false as thy will has desired. this world which denies thee, thou inhabitest it, thou wallowest in it as on the dead roses of a mouldy, smelly midden. thou hast won, o satan, though anonymous and obscure for a few more years yet; but the coming century will proclaim thy revenge. thou shall be reborn in the anti-christ. the sciences of mysteries, spurting suddenly in a black wave already quenches the thirst of the curious and the uneasy; young men and women see themselves mirrored in these waves of illusion which intoxicate and madden. o charming satan! i have torn off thy mask of voluptuous gluttony, and i have fallen in love with thy tearstained face, beautiful as an eternal and defeated grudge. o hideo

SATANIC BIBLE

etic, even though the overall doctrines and impressions of godliness are nearly the same. for example: the catholics believe that the protestants are doomed to hell simply because they do not belong to the catholic church. in the same way, many splinter groups of the christian faith, such as the evangelical or revivalist churches, believe that the catholics are heathens who worship graven images (christ is depicted in the image that is most psychologically akin to the individual worshipping him, and yet the chrisitans criticize "heathens" for the worship of graven images) and the jews have always been given the devil's name. even though the god in all of these religions is basically the same, each regards the way chosen by the others as reprehensible, and to top it all, religionists actual

owards the unknown, that impels the man of logic towards his very explanations. obviously, the man of science is motivated to discovery by his very sense of wonder. and yet, how sad that this man who calls himself logical is often the last to recognize the essence of ritual magic. if religious faith can make bleeding wounds appear on the body in approximation to the wounds supposedly inflicted on christ, it is called stigmata. these wounds appear as a result of compassion driven to an emotionally violent extreme. why, then, should there be any doubt as to the destructive extremes of fear and terror. the so-called demons have the power to destroy in a flesh rending manner, theoretically, as much as a handful of nails, long rusted away, can create blood-dripping ecstasy in a person convinced

SATANIC RITUALS

out validity, and as devoid of logic as the assumption that christians celebrate good friday every wednesday afternoon. although the black mass is a ritual that has been performed countless times, the participants often were not satanists, but would act solely on the idea that anything contradictory to god must be of the devil. during the inquisition, anyone who doubted the sovereignty of god and christ was summarily considered a servant of satan and suffered accordingly. the inquisitors, needing an enemy, found one in the guise of witches who supposedly were subject to satanic control witches were created in wholesale lots by the church from the ranks of the senile, sexually promiscuous, feebleminded, deformed, hysterical, and anyone who happened to be of non-christian thought or backgrou

voisin could either effect a therapeutically valid form of rebellion, or fill the ranks of the "christian satanists -miscreants who adopt christian standards of satanism. one fact is irrefutable: for every unborn baby offered up "in the name of satan" during lavoisin's clandestine playlets, countless thousands of living babies and small children have been slaughtered in wars fought in the name of christ. the black mass which follows is the version performed by the societe des luciferiens in late nineteenth and early twentieth century france. obviously taken from prior messes noir, it also derives from the texts of die holy bible, the missale romanum, the work of charles baudelaire and charles marie- george huysmans, and the records of georges legue. it is the most consistently satanic vers

the truest sense. its prime purpose is to reduce or negate stigma acquired through past indoctrination. it is also a vehicle for retaliation against unjust acts perpetrated in the name of christianity. perhaps the most potent sentence in the entire mass follows the desecration of the host "vanish into the void of thy empty heaven, for thou wert never, nor shall thou ever be" the possibility that christ was a total invention has occurred to investigators with increasing frequency. many once existing social ramifications might have made this feasible. perhaps the recent last ditch "christ, the man" stand is an attempt to sustain a dying myth through use of a single reinforcing element- one with which all can identify-that shows him a fallible human being! requirements for performance partic

omine magni dei nostri satanas [all assembled company rise, face altar and raise arms in the cornu] celebrant: ave, satanas! all: ave, satanas! celebrant: let us depart; it is done. deacon and subdeacon: so it is done [the celebrant, deacon, and subdeacon bow toward the altar, turn and depart. the candles are snuffed and all leave the chamber] epilogue the invention, development, and prognosis of christ 1. year 1 c.e. an idea 2. year 100 c.e. the son of god 3. year 1800 c.e. the acme of human perfection 4. year 1900 c.e. a great teacher 5. year 1950 c.e. a revolutionary 6. year 1970 c.e. a fallible, representative man 7. year 1975 c.e. a symbolic image, representative of a human type. 8. year 1985 c.e. a descriptive word with an interesting origin. 9. year 2000 ce. a well-known folk myth

yezidi interpretation of god was in the purest satanic tradition. the idea, so prominent in greek philosophy, that god is an existence absolute and complete in himself, unchangeable, outside of time and space, did not exist in yezidi theology. also rejected was the theocratic judaic concept of jehovah, and also the mohammedan god: the absolute ruler. the notion, unique to christians, that god is christ-like in character was totally absent. if there was any semblance of a personal manifestation of god, it was through satan, who instructed and guided the yezidi toward an understanding of the multifaceted principles of creation, much like the platonic idea that the absolute was itself static and transcendental. this concept of "god" is essentially the position taken by the more highly evolve

SATANICON

orldly pleasures and a neurotic adherence to altruism. civilization is the very essence of the taming of the beast. xianity is the very essence of civilization. the xian church and its pulpit-pounders have always made their living off the fears of the people: the fear of retribution if one does not submit to their doctrines and eternal punishment if one does not submit to their god. to be a false christ is to allow the worthless to perish while allowing the worthy to flourish. the second coming not of jesus but the re-birth of babylon! the society of satan! the true saviors of mankind; the enlighteners of truth are the antichrists! the satanic creed and the precepts of evilution are guidelines, which if adhered to, will serve as a catalyst for individuality, creativity, diabolical thought

SATANISM AN EXAMINATION OF SATANIC BLACK MAGIC

then the ritual was concluded with an orgy. some of the more sensationalist accounts of satanic initiations have added to the early satanic tradition mentioned above as also including the ritua lslaughter of a virgin, usually female, or of a baby or young child and the drinking of a concoction of urine, sperm and/or vaginal fluid and blood whilst the participants blasphemed against god and jesus christ. from a moral perspective there is little, or often, no attempt to apologise for such cases from any satanic quarter. here one comes across the satanic morality, or amorality where what is traditionally accepted by society is not by satanism. it is by going against the accepted norm that the satanist finds the freedom within, by going to extremes of emotion, thought and action the satanist

ion. the ritual begins with an invocation to the prince of darkness and his host of demons, followed by a renunciation of past allegiances and a dedication to satan-lucifer. the ritual progresses through the satanic offertory, canon and consecration of the host. the mass is completed with the recital of the fifth enochian key and the repudiation and denunciation, whereby the power and divinity of christ is denied and the power of satan is invoked to cause vengeance to christ and his host of angels. after this has been said the rite is concluded with the wafer which, having been consecrated by insertion into the vagina of the female altar, is then cast to the floor and trodden upon. the participants drink from the chalice and the ritual is then officially declared completed. the order of ni

SCHEM HA MEPHORESH

more curse; but the throne of god and of the lamb shall be in it. this is exemplified in the drawing taken from the 3-8 altar diagram. the twelvemanner of fruits yielded every month answer to the signs of the zodiac and the twelve tribes of the sons of jacob. also to the twelve apostles. the healing leaves are those of schem ha-mephoresch or the divided name of zauir anpin, the microprosopus, the christ, the lamb of elohim, whose throne is in the tree, from which throne issues the river of the waters of life. 3 the seventy two leaves of the tree of life are zauir anpin or microprosopus. now the twelve sons of jacob go down into egypt, that is the kingdom, malkuth, which has been destroyed in the fall, and cut from the sephirotic tree by the intersecting folds of the great dragon who then b

SCHLAGER NEIL WORLD RELIGIONS REFERENCE LIBRARY

er socrates. c. 428 348 bce life span of the greek philosopher plato. 384 322 bce life span of the greek philosopher aristotle. c. third century bce period in which the major text of daoism, the dao de jing, is likely written. c. 273 c. 232 bce the emperor ashoka of maurya, in present-day india, begins to spread buddhism beyond the borders of india. c. 6 bce jesus of nazareth, also known as jesus christ, is born. c. 30 ce jesus christ is put to death by crucifixion by roman authorities in jerusalem. 70 ce roman troops crush the great revolt by occupying jerusalem, massacring jews, and destroying the second temple. 142 revelations given to the holy man zhang daoling (also spelled chang tao-ling, who becomes the first of the great celestial masters in daoism. 224 651 during the sassanid dyna

. matsuri: festival. mecca: a city in present-day saudi arabia, the holiest site of islam, where the religion was founded. meditation: quiet reflection on spiritual matters. menorah: a seven-branched candelabrum; at hanukkah, a ninebranched candelabrum is used. messiah: the expected deliverer and king of the jews, foretold by the prophets of the old testament; used by christians to refer to jesus christ. metaphysical: having to do with the philosophical study of the nature of reality and existence. metaphysics: the branch of philosophy that deals with explanations for the most general questions of being, such as what brought the world into being, and the nature of space, time, god, and the afterlife. world religions: almanac xxiii words to know metempsychosis: transmigration of souls, or t

erally used to refer to the less traditional branch of the faith. regla de ocha: the formal name for the santer an religion. rehit maryada: the sikh code of ethical conduct. religious daoism: a form of daoism that recognizes gods, ancestor spirits, and life after death. ren: empathy, the ability to feel for and sympathize with others; the highest confucian ideal. resurrection: the rising of jesus christ from the dead three days after his crucifixion, or death on a cross. xxvi world religions: almanac words to know rig veda: the central scripture of hinduism, a collection of inspired hymns and songs. rosh hoshanah: the jewish new year. sabbat: holidays practiced by wiccans throughout the year, including the summer and winter solstices, the vernal and autumnal equinoxes, and four additional

ced by wiccans throughout the year, including the summer and winter solstices, the vernal and autumnal equinoxes, and four additional holidays between these four. sacrament: a sacred rite, or ceremony. sadhana: ascetic person. saint: a deceased person who has been recognized for living a virtuous and holy life. salat: daily prayer. salvation: the deliverance of human beings from sin through jesus christ s death on the cross. samhain (samhuinn: neo-pagan holiday celebrated on october 31. samsara: the ongoing cycle of birth, life, death, and rebirth. samyak charitra: right conduct; one of the three jewels of jain ethical conduct. samyak darshana: right faith, or right perception; one of the three jewels of jain ethical conduct. samyak jnana: right knowledge; one of the three jewels of jain e

iginally part of the vedas, that explain such core hindu beliefs as karma, reincarnation, nirvana, the soul, and brahman. urvan: the soul. vaishnavaism: a major sect of hinduism, which sees vishnu( the preserver) as the central god. vedas: the chief sacred scriptures of hinduism; knowledge, wisdom, or vision. xxx world religions: almanac words to know virgin birth: the christian belief that jesus christ was the son of god and born of a virgin mother. vishnu: also called krishna; the preserver-god. vodou: an african-based religion practiced primarily in haiti and in other central and south american countries. vodouisant: an uninitiated practitioner of vodou. wakan: the incomprehensibility of life and death for the sioux. wakan tanka: the world s motivating force for the sioux. wen: the arts

SECRET TEACHINGS OF THE ROSICRUCIANS IN THE 16 17C

d much joy. if god grants many things in thy life, give plentifully to the poor, be faithful and silent about the art, for this surely is god's will, keep truth and faith, think of me, so thou wilt be free from all evil. mons philosophorum. the soul of men everywhere was lost through a fall, and the health of the body suffered through a fall, salvation came to the human soul through iehova, jesus christ. the bodily health is brought back through a thing not good to look at. it is hidden in this painting, the highest treasure in this world, in which is the highest medicine and the greatest parts of the riches of nature, given to us by the lord iehova. it is called pator metallorum, well known to the philosopher sitting in front of the mountain-cave, easy to obtain for anybody. but the sophi

old human being. but when the three in the principio of light have the upper hand and are born out of the dark centro, so that they are in accordance with their innermost depths of light, which is the new birth in man, all seven are good, and then saturnius stands for compassion, mercurius for doing good, mars for gentleness, sol for humility, venus for chastity, jupiter for wisdom, and luna for christ's flesh or body. the hermetic philosophy i attract all those seeking god and the truth; those alone will find the art. i am the magnet-stone of divine love; attracting the iron- hard men on the road to the truth. i am the moisture which preserves everything in nature and makes it live, i pass from the upper to the lower planes; i am the heavenly dew and the fat of the land; i am the fiery w

SEPHER YETZIRAH WESTCOTT

the "siphra dtzeniouta" or "book of mystery" opens with a reference to this equilibrium as a fundamental necessity of stable existence. 36. heavens. the hebrew word heshamaim hshmim, has in it the element of aesh, fire, and mim, water; and also shem, name; the name is ihvh, attributed to the elements. shma is in chaldee a name for the trinity (parkhurst. shmsh is the sun, and light, and a type of christ, the sun of righteousness. malachi iv. 2. 37. were produced. the hebrew word bra, is the root. three hebrew words are used in the bible to represent the idea of making, producing or creating. briah, briah, giving shape, genesis i. 1. oshih, ashiah, completing, genesis i. 31. itzirh, yetzirah, forming, genesis ii. 7. to these the kabalists add the word atzlh, with the meaning of "producing s

SETH IN THE MAGICKAL TEXTS

th and the magician turns to his god typhon.6 the puzzling portrayal of seth-typhon as a sun god in greco-roman times remains to be fully accounted for,7 but that religio-historical problem lies outside the scope of this paper. 5 secret books 104f. already r. wunsch, sethianische verfluchungstafeln aus rom (leipzig 1898) 108- 113, 116, et passim, argued for an amalgamation of seth-typhon and seth-christ. he was effectively refuted by k. preisendanz, akephalos. der kopflose gott, beiheft zum "alten orient" 8 (leipzig 1926) 23-37. still, the view of wunsch was perpetuated; see below, n. 21, and pearson "egyptian seth (above n. 3, 36, nn. 1 and 2. 6 see peterson "die befreiung adams aus der eanagkh" in his fruhkirche, judentum und gnosis (rome, freiburg, vienna 1959) 108. peterson discarded p

e is no trace of a welding with the jewish figure of seth. ii in his article "egyptian seth and gnostic seth (above, n. 3, b.a. pearson says that, to his knowledge, the jewish figure of seth does not occur in the greek magical papyri (p. 28. he goes on "there is one possible occurrence in a coptic curse-manuscript now in berlin, where the only-begotten son of god is called 'seth, seth, the living christ (col. i.9, but 8 the spell in pgm iv.1167-1226 is addressed to helios, but the text does not employ the term =u!tika. 9 see now the reading text and discussion in r. merkelbach and m. totti, abrasax ii, abh. rhein.-westf. ak, sonderreihe pap. coloniensia xvii.2 (opladen 1991) 153-174. 10 akephalos (above, n. 5) 44. doresse apparently followed the reading proposed by a. delatte "etudes sur l

ently published coptic encyclopedia, the latter says" c there can be no doubt that the egyptian god is meant."13 since vycichl does not support his statement in any way whatsoever (he does not even refer to pearson in his bibliography, we must turn back to pearson. his argument is as follows. since iao can be identified with seth-typhon in the greek magical texts, the phrase "seth seth the living christ, as well as "iao iao seth seth, within one and the same magical text may be taken to mean that seth in the former as well as the latter phrase indicates the egyptian deity. it is true that the name of iao can be counted as one of the titles of seth-typhon: pearson sees evidence for this in four texts from the greek magical papyri.14 already a. procope- walter, in an article which pearson do

and seth-typhon is implied.15 on the other hand, procope-walter knew that iao and seth- typhon could be identified as well as associated: the focal point of his article is papyrus osloensis i (pgm xxxvi, where two iao-pictures are identified as representations of seth- typhon.16 the question for us, however, is whether the coptic magical text cited above witnesses to a welding of seth-typhon and christ. iao, a greek form of the name of the biblical god, yahweh (above, arbathiao, is associated and even equated with many deities in the magical texts. the conjuration in pgm iv.3019-3024 begins "i conjure you by the god of the hebrews, jesus, iaba iae c" just before the conjuration, we are informed that the phylactery should include, inter alia, the names, iaeo, iao, iaeo. it is clear that je

in pgm iv.3019-3024 begins "i conjure you by the god of the hebrews, jesus, iaba iae c" just before the conjuration, we are informed that the phylactery should include, inter alia, the names, iaeo, iao, iaeo. it is clear that jesus is here identified with the jewish god, whose proper name is rendered by various greek forms.17 from the coptic gnostic texts, we also know that seth, adam's son, and christ could be identified.18 the same identification appears to be 12 for a translation of the full text, which is still unpublished, see a.m. kropp, ausgewahlte koptische zaubertexte, 3 vols (bruxelles 1930/31) 2.238-239. 13 w. vycichl, the coptic encyclopedia, 6 vols, ed. a.s. atiya (new york 1991) 6.1503. 14 i.e, pgm iii.1-124; iv.179-181, 204, 208; iv.1331-1389; iv.3255-3274. while iav stood

SIR WALLIS BUDGE EGYPTIAN MAGIC

ote that the act of touching the mouth which zaclas performed is, of course, a part of the ceremony of "opening the mouth" which is so often referred to in religious texts, and was considered of extreme importance for the welfare of the dead, 1 and that the power of bringing back the dead to life which apuleius ascribes to the priest or magician was actually claimed some thousands of years before christ by the sages of egypt, as we may see from the follow